Previous Page
   Next Page
 
Evokation
  
 
Index
  

 

 

 

 

 

 

....

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
5
ADDED
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MINUS
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NONE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHARED
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
9
MULTIPLED
121
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
ABUNDANCE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
57
First Total
995
266
59
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
3+5
-
5+7
Add to Reduce
9+9+5
2+6+6
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
12
Second Total
23
14
14
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
2+3
1+4
 1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE

LOVE SOLVES LOVE

EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE

 

 

Y
=
3
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
G
=
7
-
5
GOING
52
34
7
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
J
=
1
-
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
V
=
4
-
4
VERY
70
25
7
S
=
1
-
7
SPECIAL
65
29
2
J
=
1
-
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
8
PLEASANT
88
25
7
J
=
1
-
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
``-
-
55
-
54
First Total
790
304
79
-
-
5+5
-
5+4
Add to Reduce
7+9+0
3+0+4
7+9
-
-
10
-
9
Second Total
16
7
16
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+6
-
1+6
-
-
1
-
9
Essence of Number
7
7
7

 

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
=
7
=
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

S
=
1
6
SOURCE
81
36
9
O
=
6
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
5
RIVER
72
36
9
-
-
18
16
First Total
243
99
27
-
-
1+8
1+6
Add to Reduce
2+4+3
9+9
2+7
-
-
9
7
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
9
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

4
SELF
42
15
6
-
CONSCIOUS
-
-
-
2
C+O
18
9
9
3
N+S+C
36
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
O+U
36
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
9
CONSCIOUS
118
46
37
-
-
1+1+8
4+6
3+7
9
CONSCIOUS
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
9
CONSCIOUS
1
1
1

 

 

-
CONSCIENCE
-
-
-
2
C+O
18
9
9
3
N+S+C
36
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
4
E+N+C+E
27
9
9
10
CONSCIENCE
90
36
36
1+0
-
9+0
3+6
3+6
1
CONSCIENCE
9
9
9

 

 

DOES GOD PLAY DICE

 

D
=
4
-
4
DOES
43
16
7
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
P
=
7
-
4
PLAY
54
18
9
D
=
4
-
4
DICE
39
21
3
-
-
22
-
15
Add to Reduce
162
72
27
-
-
2+2
-
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+2
7+2
2+7
-
-
4
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 



Does God play Dice? - Stephen Hawking

www.hawking.org.uk/does-god-play-dice.html‎


Does God Play Dice: The New Mathematics of Chaos (1989) is a book about chaos theory written by mathematician Ian Stewart. In this book Stewart explains ...

Mathematician Ian Stewart--who is also a very talented writer--shares his insights into the history and nature of the highly complex in Does God Play Dice: The ...

Bohr v Einstein - Does God play dice? - BBC
www.bbc.co.uk/learningzone/clips/...v...does-god-play-dice/14353.html‎


Book Review: Does God Play Dice - American Mathematical Society
www.ams.org/notices/200211/rev-holmes.pdf‎
by P Holmes - ‎2002 - ‎Related articles
Book Review. Does God Play Dice: The New. Mathematics of Chaos and. What Shape Is a Snowflake? Magical Numbers in Nature. Reviewed by Philip Holmes.

 

 

GREAT PHILOSOPHIES OF THE EAST

E. W. F. Tomlin 1952

Page 159

"Like the conpilers of the Old Testament: the editors of the Rig-Veda anthology were,careful to preserve intact material beloning to different epochs, We are thus able to trace the development of the early Aryan, religious consciousness , just as a reading of early and later parts of the Bible affords us an enlarged conception of the nature of the Hebrew Yahve. There is wisdom in this refusal on the part of priestly guardians to suppress the primitive elements of their faith; for these are better kept well before the eye than allowed to fester, as the result of exision, in that uneasy corner to be found in the most devout conscience. Some of the vedic hymns are merely satirical, such as that addressed 'To Frogs', which is considered to be a satire on the priesthood; or straightforward vers de societe- such as that on the 'The Gambler', of whose ('dice dearer than soma') it is said:

Downward they roll, and then spring quickly upward, and handless, force

The man with hands to serve them.

Cast on the board, like lumps of magic charcoal, though cold themselves, they burn

The heart to ashes."

 

 

CHANCE, SKILL, AND LUCK

The psychology of guessing and gambling

John Cohen 1960

Page57

"The propounding of a riddle to an an opponent served a purpose similar to that of divination, for it provided him with an opportunity to demonstrate that the gods supported- him. The questioner held him bound until he found the solution, and once he had found it he was free. The riddle thus had a sacred significance. 10,11 Divination by lot or riddle was never merely a resort to meaningless chance. It was an appeal directed to supernatural powers, as when the Greek heroes cast lots to decide who would fight with Hector.12 Since it is impossible to predict the fall of a die or the result of casting lots the outcome must presumably be decided by divine intervention. The professional diviners in the market-places of China foretold the future by means of the samse lots with which the people gambled. To this day playing cards are used for telling fortunes as well as for gambling, on the assumption that a supernatural force influences the shuffling of the cards and hence governs the result. Divination embodies the idea that the gods themselves govern the universe by gambling. The Ases of Scandinavian myths, like the Hindu Siva, god of a thousand names', determined the fate of mankind by throw-/Page 58/ing dice. So, two, in Homer's Illiad (Bookxv), Poseidon, Zeus and Hades divide the world between them by shaking lots, which by their special power could reveal the will of the gods.13 In the myth of Osiris, Rhea (Nut= the heaven) had five children born on the the five 'epagomenal' days of the year, after the 360th day. Hermes (Thoth) had won those days during a game of draughts with Selene (the moon).

 

 

DOES GOD PLAY DICE

THE NEW MATHEMATICS OF CHAOS

Ian Stewart 1989

Page 1

PROLOGUE

CLOCKWORK OR CHAOS?

"YOU BELIEVE IN A GOD WHO PLAYS DICE, AND I IN COMPLETE LAW AND ORDER."

Albert Einstein, Letter to Max Born

 

 

The Death Of Forever

A New Future for Human Consciousness

Darryl Reanney (1995 Edition)

Page 219

(It was this indeterminate character of quantum mechanics that caused Einstein to complain that God 'did not play dice with the world'.)

 

 

TWO HANDS OF GOD

An Exploration of the Underlying Unity of all Things

Alan Watts 1963

The Cosmic Dance

Page 98

"In Puranic literature the Hindu gods, like those of the Greeks, disport themselves by descending to the human condition and allowing them selves to be carried away by human passions. This is perhaps a way of saying that at every level of /Page 98/ life- divine, human, or animal-the problem and predicament of life is the same; an eternal giving-in to the temptation of losing control of the situation, of trusting oneself to chance-the passion of the gambler. Hence the words of Krishna in the Bhagavad Gita " I am the gambling of the cheat."

 

 

DAILY MIRROR

Tuesday November 25, 2008

Front Page

By Bob Roberts, Political Editor

"THE GAMBLER"

"...ACES HIGH..."

"...holding winning hand..."

"...gamble..."

Page 4

"...gamble..."

"...gamble..."

Page 5

"...gamble..."

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Monday, November 24, 2008

Front Page

By Michael Lea Political Correspondent

"...GAMBLE ON YOUR FUTURE..."

"...gamble..."

Page 6

"...gamble..."

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Friday, August 10, 2007

By James Chapman Deputy Political Editor

Front Page

"...GAMBLING..."

"...gambling..."

"...gambling..."

"...gambling..."

"...gambling..."

Page 4

"Gambling our future"

"...Gambling..."

"...gambling..."

"...gambling..."

"...gambling..."

"...gambling..."

"...gambling..."

"...gambling..."

"...gambling..."

"...Gambling..."

"...gambling..."

"...gambling..."

"...gambling..."

"...gambling..."

"...gambling..."

"...gamblers..."

"...gambling..."

Page 12/13

".Lucan I should be so lucky"

By Brian Masters

Page 13

"What ingrediants are needed to ensure these stories endure? The tales must involve somebody famous, somebody rich, somebody notorious, somebody dead, or somebody about whom mystery can be endlessly invoked. If you can manage all these then you have a winner"

"...gambled..."

 

 

PLAY UP PLAY UP AND PLAY THE GAME

 

ODDS AND EVENS

 

HEADS I WIN TAILS YOU LOSE

 

 

AGAINST THE GODS

THE REMARKABLE STORY OF RISK

Peter L. Bernstein

Page 11

The Winds of the Greeks and the Role of the Dice

"Human beings have always been infatuated with gambling because it puts us head to head against the fates, with no holds barred. We enter this daunting battle because we are convinced that we have a powerful ally: Lady Luck will interpose herself between us and the fates / Page 12 /(or the odds) to bring victory to our side."

Page 50

"On the cast of one die"

 

 

GOD

Alexander Waugh

Page 162

Einstein's blunder. - When Einstein tried to refute quantum physics with his now famous dictum 'God does not play dice' He revealed his ignorance of scripture, for God does indeed play dice in the form of a game called urim and thummim. These flat stone dice are mentioned many times in the Hebrew Bible.

 

 

A
=
1
-
6
ALBERT
58
22
4
E
=
5
-
8
EINSTEIN
95
41
5
-
-
6
-
14
Add to Reduce
153
63
9
-
-
2+2
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+5+3
6+3
-
-
-
6
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 


Albert Einstein - Wikiquote

en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Albert_Einstein‎

I, at any rate, am convinced that He does not throw dice. .... and the Poet, Einstein said: "As I have said so many times, God doesn't play dice with the world."
Albert Einstein

A hundred times every day I remind myself that my inner and outer life are based on the labors of other men, living and dead, and that I must exert myself in order to give in the same measure as I have received and am still receiving...
Albert Einstein (14 March 1879 – 18 April 1955) was a theoretical physicist and humanist who is widely regarded as one of the most influential scientists of all time. He is most famous for his Special and General Theories of Relativity, but contributed in other areas of physics. He won the Nobel Prize in physics for his explanation of the photoelectric effect.

A new type of thinking is essential if mankind is to survive and move toward higher levels. From "Atomic Education Urged by Einstein", New York Times (25 May 1946), and later quoted in the article "The Real Problem is in the Hearts of Man" by Michael Amrine, from the New York Times Magazine (23 June 1946). A slightly modified version of the 23 June article was reprinted in Einstein on Peace by Otto Nathan and Heinz Norden (1960), and it was also reprinted in Einstein on Politics by David E. Rowe and Robert Schulmann (2007), p. 383.
In The New Quotable Einstein (2005), editor Alice Calaprice suggests that two quotes attributed to Einstein which she could not find sources for, "The significant problems we face cannot be solved at the same level of thinking we were at when we created them" and "The world we have created today as a result of our thinking thus far has problems which cannot be solved by thinking the way we thought when we created them," may both be paraphrases of the 1946 quote above. A similar unsourced variant is "The world we have created is a product of our thinking; it cannot be changed without changing our thinking."
In the 23 June article Einstein expanded somewhat on the original quote from the 25 May article: Many persons have inquired concerning a recent message of mine that "a new type of thinking is essential if mankind is to survive and move to higher levels."Often in evolutionary processes a species must adapt to new conditions in order to survive. Today the atomic bomb has altered profoundly the nature of the world as we knew it, and the human race consequently finds itself in a new habitat to which it must adapt its thinking.In the light of new knowledge, a world authority and an eventual world state are not just desirable in the name of brotherhood, they are necessary for survival. In previous ages a nation's life and culture could be protected to some extent by the growth of armies in national competition. Today we must abandon competition and secure cooperation. This must be the central fact in all our considerations of international affairs; otherwise we face certain disaster. Past thinking and methods did not prevent world wars. Future thinking must prevent wars.

Letter of 1950, as quoted in The New York Times (29 March 1972) and The New York Post (28 November 1972). However, The New Quotable Einstein by Alice Calaprice (Princeton University Press, 2005: ISBN 0691120749), p. 206, has a different and presumably more accurate version of this letter, which she dates to February 12, 1950 and describes as "a letter to a distraught father who had lost his young son and had asked Einstein for some comforting words":

A human being is a part of the whole, called by us "Universe," a part limited in time and space. He experiences himself, his thoughts and feelings as something separate from the rest—a kind of optical delusion of his consciousness. The striving to free oneself from this delusion is the one issue of true religion. Not to nourish it but to try to overcome it is the way to reach the attainable measure of peace of mind.

I am enough of an artist to draw freely upon my imagination. Imagination is more important than knowledge. Knowledge is limited. Imagination encircles the world.

 

 

Quote by Albert Einstein: God does not play dice with the universe.

www.goodreads.com/.../2669-god-does-not-play-dice-with-the-universe‎

“God does not play dice with the universe.”

― Albert Einstein, The Born-Einstein Letters 1916-55

 

 

5
URIMM
61
25
7
7
THUMMIM
97
34
7

 

GOD

Alexander Waugh 2002

Page 162

Einstein's blunder. - When Einstein tried to refute quantum physics with his now famous dictum 'God does not play dice' He revealed his ignorance of scripture, for God does indeed play dice in the form of a game called urim and thummim. These flat stone dice are mentioned many times in the Hebrew Bible. Although urim and thummim actually belonged to God (Ps.-Philo 47:2) they were jealously guarded by the high priest either in his ephod (an oracular pouch) or in a pocket by his chest. The exact manner in which urim and thummim was played has been lost to the mysteries of time, but it is thought they provided the same function as a coin when it is flipped for heads or tails.

 

 

8
EXOTERIC
99
45
9
8
ESOTERIC
94
40
4

 

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
1
S
19
10
1
1
O
15
6
6
1
T
20
2
2
1
E
5
5
5
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
C
3
3
3
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
40
-
-
9+4
4+9
4+0
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

ESOTERIC O SECRET I ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC

6 SECRET 9

ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC O SECRET I ESOTERIC

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
6
SECRET
70
34
7
1
I
9
9
9
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
22
-
-
9+4
4+9
2+2
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
6
SECRET
70
34
7
1
O
15
6
6
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
22
-
-
9+4
4+9
2+2
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

ESOTERIC I SECRET O ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC

9 SECRET 6

ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC O SECRET I ESOTERIC

 

 

G
=
7
-
4
GODS
45
18
9
O
=
7
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
7
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
4
-
9
FIRMAMENT
99
45
9
-
-
25
-
18
First Total
198
90
27
-
-
2+5
-
1+8
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
9+0
2+7
-
-
6
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
6
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
8
STRAIGHT
102
39
3
L
=
3
-
4
LINE
40
22
4
E
=
5
-
4
EVEN
46
19
1
-
-
9
-
17
First Total
189
81
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
1+8+9
8+1
-
-
-
9
-
8
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
8
STRAIGHT
102
39
3
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
N
=
5
-
6
NARROW
89
35
8
-
-
9
-
20
First Total
243
99
18
-
-
-
-
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+4+3
9+9
1+8
-
-
9
-
2
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
9
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
8
STRAIGHT
102
39
3
L
=
3
-
4
LINE
40
22
4
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
-
9
-
17
First Total
171
72
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
1+8+9
7+2
-
-
-
9
-
8
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
SIRIUS
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
32
-
6
SIRIUS
95
50
32
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
9+5
5+0
3+2
-
-
5
-
6
SIRIUS
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
5
-
6
SIRIUS
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
SOTHIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S+O
34
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
T+H+I+S
56
20
2
S
=
1
-
6
SOTHIS
90
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+0
2+7
-
S
=
1
-
6
SOTHIS
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SOTHIS
5
9
9

 

Sothic cycle - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sothic_cycle‎

The Sothic year is the length of time for the star Sirius/Sothis to visually return to the same position in relation to the sun. Star years measured in this way vary ...

Sirius, known in ancient Egypt as Sopdet (Greek: Σῶθις = Sothis), is recorded in the earliest astronomical records. During the era of the Middle Kingdom, ...

 

Sirius (star) -- Encyclopedia Britannica - Britannica.com

www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/546598/Sirius‎

Sirius was known as Sothis to the ancient Egyptians, who were aware that it made its first heliacal rising (i.e., rose just before sunrise) of the year at about the ...

 

Sirius - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sirius‎

Sirius is the brightest star in the night sky. With a visual apparent magnitude of −1.46, it is almost twice as bright as Canopus, the next brightest star. The name ...
‎Sirius (disambiguation) - ‎Canis Major - ‎Sirius Satellite Radio - ‎The Sirius Mystery
Sirius

 

Sirius is the brightest star in the night sky. With a visual apparent magnitude of −1.46, it is almost twice as bright as Canopus, the next brightest star. The name "Sirius" is derived from the Ancient Greek: Σείριος Seirios ("glowing" or "scorcher"). The star has the Bayer designation Alpha Canis Majoris (α CMa). What the naked eye perceives as a single star is actually a binary star system, consisting of a white main-sequence star of spectral type A1V, termed Sirius A, and a faint white dwarf companion of spectral type DA2, called Sirius B. The distance separating Sirius A from its companion varies between 8.1 and 31.5 AU.[18]

Sirius appears bright because of both its intrinsic luminosity and its proximity to Earth. At a distance of 2.6 parsecs (8.6 ly), as determined by the Hipparcos astrometry satellite,[5][19][20] the Sirius system is one of Earth's near neighbors; for Northern-hemisphere observers between 30 degrees and 73 degrees of latitude (including almost all of Europe and North America), it is the closest star (after the Sun) that can be seen with the naked eye. Sirius is gradually moving closer to the Solar System, so it will slightly increase in brightness over the next 60,000 years. After that time its distance will begin to recede, but it will continue to be the brightest star in the Earth's sky for the next 210,000 years.[21]

Sirius A is about twice as massive as the Sun and has an absolute visual magnitude of 1.42. It is 25 times more luminous than the Sun[7] but has a significantly lower luminosity than other bright stars such as Canopus or Rigel. The system is between 200 and 300 million years old.[7] It was originally composed of two bright bluish stars. The more massive of these, Sirius B, consumed its resources and became a red giant before shedding its outer layers and collapsing into its current state as a white dwarf around 120 million years ago.[7]

Sirius is also known colloquially as the "Dog Star", reflecting its prominence in its constellation, Canis Major (Greater Dog).[12] The heliacal rising of Sirius marked the flooding of the Nile in Ancient Egypt and the "dog days" of summer for the ancient Greeks, while to the Polynesians it marked winter and was an important star for navigation around the Pacific Ocean

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
D
=
4
-
3
DOG
26
17
8
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
13
4
-
-
7
-
10
Add to Reduce
117
45
18
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+1+7
4+5
1+8
-
-
7
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
13
4
-
-
10
-
10
Add to Reduce
117
45
18
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+1+7
4+5
1+8
-
-
1
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
HAVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
H
=
8
Q
4
HAVE
36
18
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
COME
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
C+O
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
M+E
18
9
9
C
=
3
Q
4
COME
36
18
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
Q
9
First Total
81
45
45
-
-
2+0
-
-
Add to Reduce
8+1
4+5
4+5
-
-
2
Q
9
Second Total
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
2
Q
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
4
ISIS
56
20
2
3
SET
44
8
8
13
Add to Reduce
189
63
18
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
6+3
1+8
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9
5
HORUS
81
27
9
4
GODS
45
18
9
8
CREATORS
99
36
9

 

--

 

RE GODS NAME GODS

RE AS IN THREE IS IS THREE AS IN RE

 

 

I

ATUM 1234 ATUM

I

 

 

STRIKE A LIGHT

LUCIFER MEETS ITS MATCH

 

 

THUS

HAVE

I

HEARD

IN

THE

KINGDOM

OF

THE MIND THE

ONE I'D MAN IS KING

 

 

OSIRIS SO IRIS IS IS IRIS SO OSIRIS

ISIS IS IS ISIS

OSIRIS SO IRIS IS IS IRIS SO OSIRIS

 

 

IS ASTROLOGY A STARRY LOGO ASTROLOGY A STARRY LOGO I S

 

 

SHEM SU HOR ROH US MEHS

SHEM HORUS SUROHMEHS

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock 1995

  City of the Sun, Chamber of the Jackal

Page 381(Part VII)

"Heliopolis (City of the Sun) was referred to in the Bible as On but was originally known in the Egyptian language as Innu, or Innu Mehret - meaning 'the pillar' or 'the northern pillar'.3 It was a district of immense sanctity, associated with a strange group of nine solar and stellar deities, and was old beyond reckoning when Senuseret chose it as the site for his obelisk. Indeed, together with Giza (and the distant southern city of Abydos) Innu / Heliopolis was believed to have been part of the first land that emerged from the primeval waters at the / Page 382 / moment of creation, the land of the 'First Time', where the gods had commenced their rule on earth..
Heliopolitan theology rested on a creation-myth distinguished by a . number of unique and curious features. It taught that in the beginning the universe had been filled with a dark, watery nothingness, called the Nun. Out of this inert cosmic ocean (described as 'shapeless, black with the blackness of the blackest night') rose a mound of dry land on which Ra, the Sun God, materialized in his self-created form as Atum (sometimes depicted as an old bearded man leaning on a staff:5

ATUM 1234 ATUM

 

'shapeless, black with the blackness of the blackest night'

BLACK B LACK OF LIGHT C BLACK

 

The sky had not been created, the earth had not been created, the children of the earth and the reptiles had not been fashioned in that place. . . I, Atum, was one by myself. . . There existed no other who worked with me .'. .6

Conscious of being alone, this blessed and immortal being contrived to create two divine offspring, Shu, god of the air and dryness, and Tefnut the goddess of moisture:

'I thrust my phallus into my closed hand. I made my seed to enter my hand. I poured it into my own mouth. I evacuated under the form of Shu, I passed water under the form of Tefnut.,7

Despite such apparently inauspicious beginnings, Shu and Tefnut (who were always described as 'Twins' and frequently depicted as lions) grew to maturity, copulated and produced offspring of their own: Geb the god of the earth and Nut, the goddess of the sky. These two also mated, creating Osiris and Isis, Set and Nepthys, and so completed the Ennead, the full company of the Nine Gods of Heliopolis. Of the nine, Ra, Shu, Geb and Osiris were said to have ruled in Egypt as kings, followed by Horus, and lastly - for 3226 years - by the Ibis-headed wisdom god Thoth.8

3x2x2x6 IS 72 IS 72 IS 6x2x2x3

Who were these people - or creatures, or beings, or gods? Were they figments of the priestly imagination, or symbols, or ciphers? Were the stories told about them vivid myth memories of real events which had taken place thousands of years previously? Or were they, perhaps, part of a coded message from the ancients that had been transmitting itself over and over again down the epochs - a message only now beginning to be unravelled and understood?
Such notions seemed fanciful. Nevertheless I could hardly forget / Page 383 / that out of this very same Heliopolitan tradition the great myth of Isis and Osiris had flowed, covertly transmitting an accurate calculus for the rate of precessional motion. Moreover the priests of Innu, whose responsibility ,it had been to guard and nurture such traditions, had been renowned throughout Egypt for their high wisdom and their proficiency in prophecy, astronomy, mathematics, architecture and the magic arts. They were also famous for their possession of a powerful and sacred object known as the Benben.9
The Egyptians called Heliopolis Innu, the pillar, because tradition had it that the Benben had been kept here in remote pre-dynastic times, when it had balanced on top of a pillar of rough-hewn stone.
The Benben was believed to have fallen from the skies. Unfortu-nately, it had been lost so long before that its appearance was no longer remembered by the time Senuseret took the throne in 1971 BC. In that period (the Twelfth Dynasty) all that was clearly recalled was that the Benben had been pyramidal in form, thus providing (together with the pillar on which it stood) a prototype for the shape of all future obelisks. The name Benben was likewise applied to the pyramidion, or apex stone, usually placed on top of pyramids.10 In a symbolic sense, it was also associated closely and directly with Ra-Atum, of whom the ancient texts said, 'You became high on the height; you rose up as the Benben stone in the Mansion of the Phoenix. . . ,11
Mansion of the Phoenix described the original temple at Heliopolis where the Benben had been housed. It reflected the fact that the mysterious object had also served as an enduring symbol for the mythical Phoenix, the divine Bennu bird whose appearances and disappearances were believed to be linked to Violent cosmic cycles and to the destruction and rebirth of world ages.12"

Page 382

"I, Atum, was one by myself. . . There existed no other who worked with me .'"

 

I

ATUM 1234 ATUM

I

ATUM 1234 ATUM

I

ATUM 1234 ATUM

I

ATUM 1234 ATUM

I

ATUM 1234 ATUM

I

ATUM 1 ATUM

1

ATUM 1 ATUM

 

 

Osireion - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Osireion

The Osirion or Osireon is located at Abydos at the rear of the temple of Seti I. It is an integral part of Seti I's funeral complex and is built to resemble an 18th ...

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

The Osirion at the rear of the temple of Seti I at Abydos, the underground entry to the Osireion is at the top of the picture, see image below
The Osirion or Osireon is located at Abydos at the rear of the temple of Seti I. It is an integral part of Seti I's funeral complex and is built to resemble an 18th Dynasty Valley of the Kings tomb. [1] It was discovered by archaeologists Flinders Petrie and Margaret Murray who were excavating the site in 1902-3. The Osirion was originally built at a considerably lower level than the foundations of the temple of Seti, who ruled from 1294 - 1279 BC [2]. While there is disagreement as to its true age, despite the fact that it is situated at a lower depth than the structures nearby, that it features a very different architectural approach, and that it is frequently flooded with water which would have made carving it impossible had the water level been the same at the time of construction, Peter Brand says it "can be dated confidently to Seti's reign."[3]

 

 

I

AM

THAT I THAT

AM AT MAAT AT AM

I THAT I THAT I THAT I

IS ALIVE IS DEAD IS ALIVE IS

THAT THAT THAT IS IS THAT THAT THAT

UNIVERSAL MIND ISISIS MIND UNIVERSAL

ISISIS DEAD ISISIS ALIVE ISISIS DEAD ISISIS

GO DO GOOD GODS GODDESSES GODS GOOD DO GO

GO DO GOOD GODDESSES GODS GODDESSES GOOD DO GO

REAL REALITY REVEALED AM I AM REVEALED REALITY REAL

GREATORS PERFECT CREATORS BALANCING PERFECT CREATORS

DEAD AND ALIVE IMMORTAL R U I ME I R U IMMORTAL ALIVE AND DEAD

ALIVE AND DEAD IMMORTAL R U I ME I R U IMMORTAL DEAD AND ALIVE

THAT GREAT SEE I THAT UNIVERSAL MIND UNIVERSAL THAT I SEE GREAT THAT

 

 

GOOD EVIL BLACK WHITE LIGHT DARK NEGATIVE POSITIVE NEGATIVE POSITIVE DARK LIGHTWHITE BLACK EVIL GOOD

 

 

THINKS WATER THINKS WATER THINKS

THINKS I SEE THAT SEE I SEE THAT SEE I THINKS

THAT I KNOW I KNOW THAT

I

THAT

AM AT MAAT AT AM

ISISIS MAAT ISISIS

REAL REALITY REVEALED AM I AM REVEALED REALITY REAL

THINKS ALWAYS DIVINE THOUGHT PLASMAS GODS PLASMAS THOUGHT DIVINE ALWAYS THINKS

 

BEYOND THE VEIL ANOTHER VEIL AND THEN A VEIL BEYOND

 

 

HAMLET'S MILL

AN ESSAY INVESTIGATING THE ORIGINS OF HUMAN KNOWLEDGE

AND ITS TRANSMISSION THROUGH MYTH

Giorgio De Santillana and Hertha Von Dechend 1969

Intoduction

Page 1 (number omitted)

" The unbreakable fetters which bound down the Great Wolf Fenrir had been cunningly forged by Loki from these: the footfall of a cat, the roots of a rock, the beard of a woman, the breath of a fish, the spittle of a bird. The Edda

Toute vue des choses qui n'est pas estrange est fausse. VALERY


THIS IS meant to be only an essay. It is a first reconnaissance of a realm well-nigh unexplored and uncharted. From whichever way onc enters it, one is caught in the same bewildering circular complexity, as in a labyrinth, for it has no deductive order in the abstract sense, but instead resembles an organism tightly closed in itself, or even better, a monumental "Art of the Fugue."

The figure of Hamlet as a favorable starting point came by chance. Many other avenues offered themselves, rich in strange symbols and beckoning with great images, but the choice went to Hamlet because he led the mind on a truly inductive quest through a familiar landscape-and one which has the merit of its literary setting. Here is a character deeply present to our awareness, in whom ambiguities and uncertainties, tormented self-questioning and dispassionate insight give a presentiment of the modern mind. His personal drama was that he had to be a hero, but still try to avoid the role Destiny assigned him. His lucid intellect remained above the conflict of motives-in other words, his was and is a truly con­/ Page 2 / temporary consciousness. And yet this character whom the poet made one of us, the first unhappy intellectual, concealed a past as a legendary being, his features predetermined, preshaped by long­standing myth. There was a numinous aura around him, and many clues led up to him. But it was a surprise to find behind the mask an ancient and all-embracing cosmic power-the original master of the dreamed-of first age of the world.
Yet in all his guises he remained strangely himself. The original Amlodhi, * as his name was in Icelandic legend, shows the same characteristics of melancholy and high intellect. He, too, is a son dedicated to avenge his father, a speaker of cryptic but inescapable truths, an elusive carrier of Fate who must yield once his mission is accomplished and sink once more into concealment in the depths of time to which he belongs: Lord of the Golden Age, the Once and Future King.

This essay will follow the figure farther and farther afield, from the Northland to Rome, from there to Finland, Iran, and India; he will appear again unmistakably in Polynesian legend. Many other Dominations and Powers will materialize to frame him within the proper order.

Amlodhi was identified, in the crude and vivid imagery of the Norse, by the ownership of a fabled mill which, in his own time, ground out peace and plenty. Later, in decaying times, it ground out salt; and now finally, having landed at the bottom of the sea, it is grinding rock and sand, creating a vast whirlpool, the Maelstrom (i.e., the grinding stream, from the verb mala, "to grind"), which is supposed to be a way to the land of the dead. This imagery stands, as the evidence develops, for an astronomical process, the secular shifting of the sun through the signs of the zodiac which determines world-ages, each numbering thousands of years. Each age brings a World Era, a Twilight of the Gods. Great structures collapse; pillars topple which supported the great fabric; floods and cataclysms herald the shaping of a new world.
The image of the mill and its owner yielded elsewhere to more / Page 3 / sophisticated ones, more adherent to celestial events. In Plato's powerful mind, the figure stood out as the Craftsman God, the Demiurge, who shaped the heavens; but even Plato did not escape the idea he had inherited, of catastrophes and the periodic rebuilding of the world.

Tradition will show that the measures of a new world had to be procured from the depths of the celestial ocean and tuned with the measures from above, dictated by the "Seven Sages," as they are often cryptically mentioned in India and elsewhere. They turn out to be the Seven Stars of Ursa, which are normative in all cosmological alignments on the starry sphere. These dominant stars of the Far North are peculiarly but systematically linked with those which are considered the operative powers of the cosmos, that is, the planets as they move in different placements and configurations along the zodiac. The ancient Pythagoreans, in their conventional language, called the two Bears the Hands of Rhea (the Lady of Turning Heaven), and called the planets the Hounds of Persephone, Queen of the Underworld. Far away to the south, the mysterious ship Argo with its Pilot star held the depths of the past; and the Galaxy was the Bridge out of Time. These notions appear to have been common doctrine in the age before history-all over the belt of high civilizations around our globe. They also seem to have been born of the great intellectual and technological revolution of the late Neolithic period.

The intensity and richness, the coincidence of details, in this cumulative thought have led to the conclusion that it all had its origin in the Near East. It is evident that this indicates a diffusion of ideas to an extent hardly countenanced by current anthropology. But this science, although it has dug up a marvelous wealth of details, has been led by its modern evolutionary and psychological bent to forget about the main source of myth, which was astronomy -the Royal Science. This obliviousness is itself a recent turn of events-barely a century old. Today expert philologists tell us that Saturn and Jupiter are names of vague deities, subterranean or atmospheric, superimposed on the planets at a "late" period; they neatly sort out folk origins and "late" derivations, all unaware that planetary periods, sidereal and synodic, were known and rehearsed / Page 4 / in numerous ways by celebrations already traditional in archaic times. If a scholar has never known those periods even from elementary science, he is not in the best position to recognize them when they come up in his material.

Ancient historians would have been aghast had they been told that obvious things were to become unnoticeable. Aristotle was proud to state it as known that the gods were originally stars, even if popular fantasy had later obscured this truth. Little as he believed in progress, he felt this much had been secured for the future. He could not guess that W. D. Ross, his modern editor, would condescendingly annotate: "This is historically untrue." Yet we know that Saturday and Sabbath had to do with Saturn, just as Wednesday and Mercredi had to do with Mercury. Such names are as old as time; as old, certainly, as the planetary heptagram of the Har­ranians. They go back far before Professor Ross' Greek philology. The inquiries of great and meticulous scholars such as Ideler, Lep­sius, Chwolson, BoIl and, to go farther back, of Athanasius Kircher and Petavius, had they only been read carefully, and noted, would have taught several relevant lessons to the historians of culture, but interest shifted to other goals, as can be seen from current anthro­pology, which has built up its own idea of the "primitive" and what came after.

One still reads in that most unscientific of records, the Bible, that God disposed all things by number, weight and measure; ancient Chinese texts say that "the calendar and the pitch pipes have such a close fit, that you could not slip a hair between them." People read it, and think nothing of it. Yet such hints might reveal a world of vast and firmly established complexity, infinitely different from ours. But the experts now are benighted by the current folk fantasy, which is the belief that they are beyond all this-critics without nonsense and extremely wise.

In 1959 I wrote:
The dust of centuries had settled upon the remains of this great world-wide archaic construction when the Greeks came upon the scene. Yet something of it survived in traditional rites, in myths and fairy tales no longer understood. Taken verbally, it matured the / Page 5 / bloody cults intended to procure fertility, based on the belief in a dark universal force of an ambivalent nature, which seems now to monopolize our interest. Yet its original themes could flash out again, preserved almost intact, in the later thought of the Pythagoreans and of Plato.

But they are tantalizing fragments of a lost whole. They make one think of those "mist landscapes" of which Chinese painters are masters, which show here a rock, here a gable, there the tip of a tree, and leave the rest to imagination. Even when the code shall have yielded, when the techniques shall be known, we cannot expect to gauge the thought of those remote ancestors of ours, wrapped as it is in its symbols.

Their words are no more heard again Through lapse of many ages. . .

We think we have now broken part of that code. The thought behind these constructions of the high and far-off times is also lofty, even if its forms are strange. The theory about "how the world began" seems to involve the breaking asunder of a harmony, a kind of cosmogonic "original sin" whereby the circle of the ecliptic (with the zodiac) was tilted up at an angle with respect to the equator, and the cycles of change came into being.

This is not to suggest that this archaic cosmology will show any great physical discoveries, although it required prodigious feats of concentration and computing. What it did was to mark out the unity of the universe, and of man's mind, reaching out to its farthest limits. Truly, man is doing the same today.

Einstein said: "What is inconceivable about the universe, is that it should be at all conceivable." Man is not giving up. When he discovers remote galaxies by the million, and then those quasi-stellar radio sources billions of light-years away which confound his speculation, he is happy that he can reach out to those depths. But he pays a terrible price for his achievement. The science of astro­physics reaches out on a grander and grander scale without losing its footing. Man as man cannot do this. In the depths of space he loses himself and all notion of his significance. He is unable to fit himself into the concepts of today's astrophysics short of schizophrenia. Modern man is facing the nonconceivable. Archaic man, however, kept a firm grip on the conceivable by framing within his cosmos / Page 6 / an order of time and an eschatology that made sense to him and reserved a fate for his soul. Yet it was a prodigiously vast theory, with no concessions to merely human sentiments. It, too, dilated the mind beyond the bearable, although without destroying man's role in the cosmos. It was a ruthless metaphysics.

Not a forgiving universe, not a world of mercy. That surely not. Inexorable as the stars in their courses, miserationis parcissimae, the Romans used to say. Yet it was a world somehow not unmindful of man, one in which there was an accepted place for everything, rightfully and not only statistically, where no sparrow could fall unnoted, and where even what was rejected through its own error would not go down to eternal perdition; for the order of Number and Time was a total order preserving all, of which all were members, gods and men and animals, trees and crystals and even absurd errant stars, all subject to law and measure.

This is what Plato knew, who could still speak the language of archaic myth. He made myth consonant with his thought, as he built the first modern philosophy. We have trusted his clues as landmarks even on occasions when he professes to speak "not quite seriously." He gave us a first rule of thumb; he knew what he was talking about.

Behind Plato there stands the imposing body of doctrine attributed to Pythagoras, some of its formulation uncouth, but rich with the prodigious content of early mathematics, pregnant with a sci­ence and a metaphysics that were to flower in Plato's time. From it come such words as "theorem," "theory," and "philosophy." This in its turn rests on what might be called a proto-Pythagorean phase, spread all over the East but with a focus in Susa. And then there was something else again, the stark numerical computing of Baby­Ion. From it all came that strange principle: "Things are numbers."

Once having grasped a thread going back in time, then the test of later doctrines with their own historical developments lies in their congruence with tradition preserved intact even if half under­stood. For there are seeds which propagate themselves along the jetstream of time.

Page 7

And universality is in itself a test when coupled with a firm design. When something found, say, in China turns up also in Babyionian astrological texts, then it must be assumed to be relevant, for it reveals a complex of uncommon images which nobody could claim had risen independently by spontaneous generation.

Take the origin of music. Orpheus and his harrowing death may be a poetic creation born in more than one instance in diverse places. But when characters who do not play the lyre but blow pipes get themselves flayed alive for various absurd reasons, and their identical end is rehearsed on several continents, then we feel we have got hold of something, for such stories cannot be linked by internal sequence. And when the Pied Piper turns up both in the medieval German myth of Hamelin and in Mexico long before Columbus, and is linked in both places with certain attributes like the color red, it can hardly be a coincidence. Generally, there is little that finds its way into music by chance.

Again, when one finds numbers like 108, or 9 x 13, reappearing under several multiples in the Vedas, in the temples of Angkor, in Babylon, in Heraclitus' dark utterances, and also in the Norse Valhalla, it is not accident.

There is one way of checking signals thus scattered in early data, in lore, fables and sacred texts. What we have used for sources may seem strange and disparate, but the sifting was considered, and it had its reasons. Those reasons will be given later in the chapter on method. I might call it comparative morphology. The reservoir of myth and fable is great, but there are morphological "markers" for what is not mere storytelling of the kind that comes naturally. There is also wonderfully preserved archaic material in "secondary" primitives, like American Indians and West Africans. Then there are courtly stories and annals of dynasties which look like novels: the Feng Shen Yen I, the Japanese Nihongi, the Hawaiian Kumulipo. These are not merely fantasy-ridden fables.

In hard and perilous ages, what information should a well-born man entrust to his eldest son? Lines of descent surely, but what else? The memory of an ancient nobility is the means of preserving the / Page 8 / arcana imperii, the arcana legis and the arcana mundi, just as it was in ancient Rome. This is the wisdom of a ruling class. The Polynesian chants taught in the severely restricted Whare-wananga were mostly astronomy. That is what a liberal education meant then.

Sacred texts are another great source. In our age of print one is tempted to dismiss these as religious excursions into homiletics, but originally they represented a great concentration of attention on material which had been distilled for relevancy through a long period of time and which was considered worthy of being committed to memory generation after generation. The tradition of Celtic Druidism was delivered not only in songs, but also in tree-lore which was much like a code. And in the East, out of complicated games based on astronomy, there developed a kind of shorthand which became the alphabet.

As we follow the clues-stars, numbers, colors, plants, forms, verse, music, structres-a huge framework of connections is re­vealed at many levels. One is inside an echoing manifold where everything responds and everything has a place and a time assigned to it. This is a true edifice, something like a mathematical matrix, a World-Image that fits the many levels, and all of it kept in order by strict measure. It is measure that provides the countercheck, for there is much that can be identified and redisposed from rules like the old Chinese saying about the pitch pipes and the calendar. When we speak of measures, it is always some form of Time that provides them, starting from two basic ones, the solar year and the octave, and going down from there in many periods and intervals, to actual weights and sizes. What modern man attempted in the merely conventional metric system has archaic precedents of great complexity. Down the centuries there comes an echo of Al-Biruni's wondering a thousand years ago, when that prince of scientists discovered that the Indians, by then miserable astronomers, calculated aspects and events by means of stars-and were not able to show him anyone star that he asked for. Stars had become items for them, as they were to become again for Leverrier and Adams, who never troubled to look at Neptune in their life although they had computed and discovered it in 1847. The Mayas and the Aztecs in their / Page 9 / unending calculations seem to have had similar attitudes. The connections were what counted. Ultimately so it was in the archaic universe, where all things were signs and signatures of each other, inscribed in the hologram, to be divined subtly. And Number dominated them all (appendix # I ).

This ancient world moves a little closer if one recalls two great transitional figures who were simultaneously archaic and modern in their habits of thought. The first is Johannes Kepler, who was of the old order in his unremitting calculations and his passionate devotion to the dream of rediscovering the "Harmony of the Spheres." But he was a man of his own time, and also of ours, when this dream began to prefigure the polyphony that led up to Bach. In somewhat the same way, our strictly scientific world view has its counterpart in what John Hollander, the historian of music, has described as "The Untuning of the Sky." The second transitional figure is no less a man than Sir Isaac Newton, the very inceptor of the rigorously scientific view. There is no real paradox in mentioning Newton in this connection. John Maynard Keynes, who knew Newton as well as many of our time, said of him:

Newton was not the first of the Age of Reason. He was the last of the magicians, the last of the Babylonians and Sumerians, the last great mind which looked out on the visible and intellectual world with the same eyes as those who began to build our intellectual world rather less than 10,000 years ago. . . Why do I call him a magician? Because he looked on the whole universe and all that is in it as a riddle, as a secret which could be read by applying pure thought to certain evidence, certain mystic clues which God had laid about the world to allow a sort of philosopher's treasure hunt to the esoteric brother­hood. He believed that these clues were to be found partly in the evidence of the heavens and in the constitution of elements (and that is what gives the false suggestion of his being an experimental natural philosopher), but also partly in certain papers and traditions handed down by the brethren in an unbroken chain back to the original cryptic revelation in Babylonia. He regarded the universe as a cryptogram set by the Almighty-just as he himself wrapt the discovery of the calculus in a cryptogram when he communicated with Leibniz. By pure thought, by concentration of mind, the riddle, he believed, would be revealed to the initiate.1

Page 10

Lord Keynes' appraisal, written ca. 1942, remains both unconventional and profound. He knew, we all know, that Newton failed. Newton was led astray by his dour sectarian preconceptions. But his undertaking was truly in the archaic spirit, as it begins to appear now after two centuries of scholarly search into many cul­tures of which he could have had no idea. To the few clues he found with rigorous method, a vast number have been added. Still, the wonder remains, the same that was expressed by his great predecessor Galileo:

But of all other stupendous inventions, what sublimity of mind must have been his who conccived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any othcr person, though very far distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the In dies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years) And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangement of two dozcn little signs upon paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of man.

'Way back in the 6th century A.D., Gregoire de Tours was writing: "The mind has lost its cutting edge, we hardly understand the Ancicnts." So much more today, despite our wallowing in mathematics for the million and in sophisticated technology.
It is undeniable that, notwithstanding our Classics Departments' labors, the wilting away of classical studies, the abandonment of any living familiarity with Greek and Latin has cut the omphaloessa, the umbilical cord which connected our culture-at least at its top level-with Greece, in the same manner in which men of the Pythagorean and Orphic tradition were tied up through Plato and a few others with the most ancient Near East. It is beginning to appear that this destruction is leading into a very up-to-date Middle Ages, much worse than the first. People will sneer: "Stop the World, I want to get off." It cannot be changed, however; this is the way it goes when someone or other tampers with the reserved knowledge that science is, and was meant to represent.
But, as Goethe said at the very onset of the Progressive Age, "Noch ist es Tag, da ruhre sich der Mann! Die Nacht tritt ein, wo niemand wirken kann." ("It is still day, let men get up and / Page 11 / going-the night creeps in, when there is nothing doing.") There might come once more some kind of "Renaissance" out of the hopelessly condemned and trampled past, when certain ideas come to life again, and we should not deprive our grandchildren of a last chance at the heritage of the highest and farthest-off times. And if, as looks infinitely probable, even that last chance is passed up in the turmoil of progress, why then one can still think with Poliziano, who was himself a master humanist, that there will be men whose minds find a refuge in poetry and art and the holy tradition "which alone make men free from death and turn them to eternity, so long as the stars will go on, still shining over a world made for­ever silent." Right now, there is still left some daylight in which to undertake this first quick reconnaissance. It will necessarily leave out great and significant areas of material, but even so, it will in­vestigate many unexpected byways and crannies of the past."

Page 2 Note *. The indulgence of specialists is asked for the form of certain transliterations throughout the text; for example, Amlodhi instead of Amlodi, Grotte instead of Grotti, etc. (Ed.)

Page 9 Note 1 1 "Newton the Man," in The Royal Society. Newton Tercentenary Celebrations (1947), p. 29.

 

 

-
CODE
-
-
-
2
CO
18
9
9
2
DE
9
9
9
4
CODE
27
18
18
-
-
2+7
1+8
1+8
4
CODE
9
9
9

 

 

HAMLET'S MILL

AN ESSAY INVESTIGATING THE ORIGINS OF HUMAN KNOWLEDGE

AND ITS TRANSMISSION THROUGH MYTH

Giorgio De Santillana and Hertha Von Dechend 1969

Page 162

"Finally, there is one remarkable and disturbing coincidence from the same direction. It is known that in the final battle of the gods, the massed legions on the side of "order" are the dead warriors, the "Einherier" who once fell in combat on earth and who have been transferred by the Valkyries to reside with Odin in Valhalla-a theme much rehearsed in heroic poetry. On the last day, they issue forth to battle in martial array. Says the Grimnismal (23): "Five hundred gates and forty more-are in the mighty building of Wal­halla-eight hundred 'Einherier' come out of each one gate-on the time they go out on defence against the Wolf."
That makes 432,000 in all, a number of significance from of old.
This number must have had a very ancient meaning, for it is also the number of syllables in the Rigveda. But it goes back to the basic figure 10,800, the number of stanzas in the Rigveda (40 syllables to a stanza) which, together with 108, occurs insistently in Indian tradition. 10,800 is also the number which has been given by Heraclitus for the duration of the Aion, according to Censorinus (De die natali 18), whereas Berossos made the Babylonian Great Year to last 432,000 years. Again, 10,800 is the number of bricks of the Indian fire-altar (Agnicayana). 32
"To quibble away such a coincidence," remarks Schroder, "or to ascribe it to chance, is in my opinion to drive skepticism beyond its limits."33 Shall one add Angkor to the list? It has five gates, and to each of them leads a road, bridging over that water ditch which surrounds the whole place. Each of these roads is bordered by a row of huge stone figures, 108 per avenue, 54 on each side, altogether 540 statues of Deva and Asura, and each row carries a huge Naga / Page 163 / serpent with nine heads. Only, they do not "carry" that serpent, they are shown to "pull" it, which indicates that these 540 statues are churning the Milky Ocean, represented (poorly, indeed) by the water ditch,34 using Mount Mandara as a churning staff, and Vasuki, the prince of the Nagas, as their drilling rope. (Just to prevent misunderstanding: Vasuki had been asked before, and had agreeably consented, and so had Vishnu's tortoise avatar, who was going to serve as the fixed base for that "incomparably mighty churn," and even the Milky Ocean itself had made it clear that it was willing to be churned.) The whole of Angkor thus turns out to be a colossal model set up for "alternative motion" with true Hindu fantasy and incongruousness to counter the idea of a continuous one-way Precession from west to east."

 

 

CITY OF REVELATION

John Michell 1972

Page 77

CHAPTER SEVEN

3168, The Perimeter of the Temple

"If the numbers of the sacred principles, mentioned by St John in connection with the New Jerusalem, are obtained from the Greek text by the cabalistic method of gematria, it is found that they correspond to the dimensions of the city, set out in Fig 16. (Figure omitted) For example, the perimeter of a hexagon contained within the circle representing the earth, 7920 feet in diameter, measures 2376 feet, and 2376 is the number of (Greek text omitted), the twelve apostles of the Lamb (Revelation 21.14). 2376 x 2 feet is equal to 1746 MY, and 1745 = (Greek text omitted), the twelve apostles. The names of the apostles are said to be in the twelve foundations of the wall of the city. The wall is the circle of diameter 7920 feet and 14,400 cubits in circumference, and the foundations are the twelve corners of the double hexagon inscribed within it, fonowing the customary pattern of an astrological chart. The position of the twelve apostles in the scheme is thus clearly defined.
Of all the canonical numbers the most notable is 3168. The New Jerusalem measures 48,000 furlongs or 31,680,000 feet round the perimeter of its four sides; the mean perimeter of the Stonehenge sarsen circle is 316.8 feet; the perimeter of the square 12 hides of Glastonbury is 31,680 feet; the significance of 31,680 in the canon of cosmology is illustrated in Fig.11, and we shall also find this number set round the border of Plato's mystical city, described in Laws.
Obviously the number 3168 had an important symbolic meaning, the Christian interpretation of which is provided in New Testament
gematria. The most sacred name of Christianity is (Greek text omitted);
(Greek text omitted), Lord Jesus Christ, and the number of these three words together is 3168. (Greek text omitted) is an astrological term meaning the ruler or dominant influence.
Another sacred phrase from the New Testament, (Greek text omitted) the Power of Christ (2 Corinthians 12.9) has the value 3168 if the alternative spelling of Christos, (Greek text omitted) is adopted.

Page 78

The perimeter of the temple is 3168, Lord Jesus Christ, when the temple is measured by the foot, the most sacred unit of ancient metrology. In terms of the megalithic yard (2.72 feet), however, the perimeter measures 1164, because 3168 feet = 1164 MY. Yet this makes no difference to the symbolic interpretation by gematria, for 1164 is the number of another name of Christ, (Greek text omitted) Son of God.

As a geodetic or earth-measuring number, 3168 also demonstrates the antiquity and sacred origin of British metrology, for
31,680 inches = half a mile

31,680 ft. = 6 miles.

31,680 furlongs = 3960 miles = radius of the earth.

31,680 miles = perimeter of square containing the terrestrial sphere.

31,680 miles = circumference of circle drawn on the combined diameters of the earth and moon (10,080 miles)

Other cosmological correspondences of 3168 are given on page 109.

The Stonehenge sarsen circle with circumference of 316.8 feet
contains an area of 888 square yards, 888 being the number of Jesus, which is equal to 1080 square MY. The circle contained within a square of perimeter 316.8 feet, corresponding to the bluestone circle at Stonehenge, has an area of 666 square MY. Thus the two stone circles at Stonehenge have areas of 1080 and 666 square MY, these two numbers representing the opposite poles of lunar and solar or negative and positive energy.
The number 144 or 122 is characteristic of the New Jerusalem scheme, and 3168 demonstrates the value of (pi symbol 22/7 omitted) in terms of this number, for 144 x 7 = 1008 and 144 x 22 = 3168.

3168 in Plato's city
A remarkable use of the number 3168 occurs in Plato's account in Book V of.Laws of the mystical dimensions of the perfect city. Throughout his work Plato makes guarded reference to a secret canon of numbers that applies universally to every aspect of human life and activity, including government, astronomy, acoustics, kinetics, plane and solid geometry and divination. Linear measurements, areas and volumes are obviously incommensurable, but Plato declares that there are certain numbers that link these with each other and with all phenomena capable of being measured. As an example of these numbers, the study of which Plato recommends as the most sanctifying of all pursuits, he gives 5040. This is the ideal number of citizens in the state and serves other purposes in con­/ Page 79 / nection with the framing of laws and standards. The reason why it is most suitable for all matters of division is that for its size it has the greatest number of divisors, 60 in all, including the entire decad, the numbers 1 - 10. Another property of the number 5040 is that it is the radius of a circle with circumference 31,680. Further examina­tion of the numerical foundations of Plato's state shows that the scheme to which he refers is the ancient plan of the cosmic temple.
The lawgivers in Plato's state are reminded that the perfect human society would be one in which all possessions, wives, children, land and chattels were held in common, where all the citizens were of one mind and acted together so harmoniously that it were as if eyes, ears and hands were also common property. To keep this ideal alive is the function of the prophet. Human nature and conditioning, however, demand a more practical alternative, 'very near to the first in immortality and second to it in merit'. This is provided in Laws V.
Plato's state is arranged in a manner that can scarcely be under­stood literally, and is obviously intended, like the New Jerusalem, as a geometer's allegory. The land is all divided into twelve parts, each dedicated to one of the twelve gods and populated by one of the twelve tribes of the 5040 households. The city is similarly divided, forming a microcosm of the state as a whole. In the centre of the city is the acropolis and 'from this centre he must divide up the city itself and the whole country into twelve parts. The twelve parts must be equalised by making those of good land small and those of inferior land greater. He must mark off 5040 allotments, and each of these he must cut in two and join two pieces to form the allotments, so that each contains a near piece and a distant piece - joining the piece next to the city with the piece furthest off, the second nearest with the second furthest, and so on with the rest.'
The only way in which this division can be represented is by a circle of radius 5040, a hundred times larger than that of Stonehenge measured in feet; the perimeter of this circle is 31 ,680. In Fig. 24 (Figure 24 omitted) the radius of the circle should be divided equally into 5040 parts to produce 5040 concentric circles. These are bisected into 10,080 semi­circles by the diameter and positioned out in Plato's manner into 5040 double allotments, each of equal area.
In this scheme 31,680 is not only the circumference of the circular state, but also the area of each of its 2520 pairs of rings, proving Plato's assertion that linear and area pleasurements can be made / Page 80 / (Figure 24 omitted) commensurable by number. The entire circle is divided into two halves, each containing 39,916,800 square units of land. These numbers, which are inherent in the New Jerusalem scheme, have the following significance:
31,680 is divisible by all the numbers1-12 with the exception of 7

5040 = 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5 x 6 x 7

39,916,800 = 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5x 6 x 7 x 8 x 9 x.10 x 11

5040, the radius of the circular city, is the product of the numbers1 - 7; 7920, the side of the square city, is the product of numbers 8 - 11. In each case the perimeter of the city is 31,680. In Plato's Republic is the famous, cryptic reference to the 'marriage number', which should be consulted by the guardians of the state in all matters relating to the seasonal union of male and female. There appear to be two numbers involved, adding up to a third, but the riddle is so obscure that no firm solution has been reached despite the vast literature on the subject. For various reasons the number 12,960,000 or 36002 is most commonly proposed, and this would seem appropriate, for 12,960 = 5040 + 7920. 12,960 therefore represents the union of square and circle, symbol of the sacred marriage, and the gematria is also appropriate, for 1296 = (Greek text omitted) Mary mother of Jesus.

FIGURE 24 (Figure omitted) Plato's city divided into 5040 rings, Perimeter = 31,680, Areas: A + a = B + b = C + c = 31,680.

 

 

-
FIFTY FOUR
-
-
-
1
F
6
6
6
1
I
9
9
9
1
F
6
6
6
2
TY
45
9
9
1
F
6
6
6
2
OUR
54
18
9
9
FIFTY FOUR
126
54
45
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
9
FIFTY FOUR
9
9
9

 

 

-
FIFTY FOUR
-
-
-
1
F
6
6
6
1
I
9
9
9
1
F
6
6
6
2
TY
45
9
9
1
F
6
6
6
2
OU
36
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
9
FIFTY FOUR
126
54
45
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
9
FIFTY FOUR
9
9
9

 

 

-
9
F
I
F
T
Y
-
F
O
U
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
9
F
I
F
T
Y
-
F
O
U
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
2
7
-
6
-
3
9
+
=
39
3+9
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
-
6
-
6
20
25
-
6
-
21
18
+
=
102
1+0+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
9
F
I
F
T
Y
-
F
O
U
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
9
6
20
25
-
6
15
21
18
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
6
9
6
2
7
-
6
6
3
9
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
9
F
I
F
T
Y
-
F
O
U
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
4
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
18
9
F
I
F
T
Y
-
F
O
U
R
-
-
27
-
-
9
-
54
-
27
1+8
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
-
5+4
-
2+7
9
9
F
I
F
T
Y
-
F
O
U
R
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
-
6
9
6
2
7
-
6
6
3
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
F
I
F
T
Y
-
F
O
U
R
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

 

9
F
I
F
T
Y
-
F
O
U
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
9
F
I
F
T
Y
-
F
O
U
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
2
7
-
6
-
3
9
+
=
39
3+9
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
6
-
6
20
25
-
6
-
21
18
+
=
102
1+0+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
9
F
I
F
T
Y
-
F
O
U
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
9
6
20
25
-
6
15
21
18
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
6
9
6
2
7
-
6
6
3
9
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
9
F
I
F
T
Y
-
F
O
U
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
4
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
9
F
I
F
T
Y
-
F
O
U
R
-
-
27
-
-
9
-
54
-
27
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
-
5+4
-
2+7
9
F
I
F
T
Y
-
F
O
U
R
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
6
9
6
2
7
-
6
6
3
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
F
I
F
T
Y
-
F
O
U
R
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

 

2
FIFTY FOUR
126
54
9
1
FORTYFIVE
126
54
9

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
4
PLAY
54
18
9
5
PLATO
64
19
1
5
CHESS
54
18
9

 

 

9
FIFTY FOUR
126
54
9

 

 

9
FIFTY FOUR
126
54
9

 

"Plato declares that there are certain numbers that link these with each other and with all phenomena capable of being measured. As an example of these numbers, the study of which Plato recommends as the most sanctifying of all pursuits, he gives 5040."

 

 

BEN BEN STONE 255 255 12655 STONE BEN BEN

 

 

REARRANGEMENT OF THE EGYPTIAN ROOMS F the rearrangements in the ...
by HE Wetzel - 1915
Ini and his wife Rennut from Assiout. H. E. W.. THE OPENING OF THE MINNEA-. POLIS INSTITUTE. O. N Thursday, January 7th, the. Minneapolis Institute opened ... www.jstor.org/stable/3253380

 

 

Archaeological News
by WN Bates - 1915 - Cited by 1 - Related articles
of Ini and his wife Rennut, eighteenth or nineteenth dynasty, from Assiut. P. 83, six bronze and eleven glaze figures of deities and more than one hundred ... www.jstor.org/stable/497389

 

 

Full text of "American journal of archaeology"
... wooden coffin of Khnumu-nakht of the twelfth dynasty, and limestone statue of Iniand his wife Rennut, eighteenth or nineteenth dynasty, from Assiut. ... www.archive.org/stream/.../americanjourser219archuoft_djvu.txt

 

"Ini and his wife Rennut

INI RENNUT

959 955532

INI RENNUT

 

LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES THE FIVES THE FIVES

INI RENNUT

9+5+9 9+5+5+5+3+2

INI RENNUT

LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES THE FIVES THE FIVES

INI RENNUT

9+5+9 9+5+5+5+5

INI RENNUT

LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES THE FIVES THE FIVES

INI RENNUT

I5I R5555

INI RENNUT

LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES THE FIVES THE FIVES

INI RENNUT

LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES THE FIVES THE FIVES

 

 

Pi - Wikipedia, the free encyclopediaπ (sometimes written pi) is a mathematical constant whose value is the ratio of any circle's circumference to its diameter in the Euclidean plane; ...

Fundamentals - History - Open questions - Use in mathematics and science
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pi -

 

PiFrom Wikipedia, the free encyclopediaJump to: navigation, search
This article is about the number. For the Greek letter, see Pi (letter). For other uses, see Pi (disambiguation).

Mosaic depicting π at the entrance to the math building at Technische Universität BerlinPart of a series of articles on
the mathematical constant π

Uses
Area of disk · Circumference
Use in other formulae
Properties
Irrationality · Transcendence
Less than 22/7
Value
Approximations · Memorization
People
Archimedes · Zu Chongzhi
Madhava of Sangamagrama
William Jones · John Machin
John Wrench
History
Chronology · Book
In culture
Legislation · Holiday
Related topics
Squaring the circle · Basel problem
Other topics related to π
v · d · e

π (sometimes written pi) is a mathematical constant whose value is the ratio of any circle's circumference to its diameter in the Euclidean plane; this is the same value as the ratio of a circle's area to the square of its radius. It is approximately equal to 3.14159265 in the usual decimal notation. Many formulae from mathematics, science, and engineering involve π, which makes it one of the most important mathematical constants.[1]

π is an irrational number, which means that its value cannot be expressed exactly as a fraction m/n, where m and n are integers. Consequently, its decimal representation never ends or repeats. It is also a transcendental number, which implies, among other things, that no finite sequence of algebraic operations on integers (powers, roots, sums, etc.) can be equal to its value; proving this was a late achievement in mathematical history and a significant result of 19th century German mathematics. Throughout the history of mathematics, there has been much effort to determine π more accurately and to understand its nature; fascination with the number has even carried over into non-mathematical culture.

Probably because of the simplicity of its definition, the concept of π has become entrenched in popular culture to a degree far greater than almost any other mathematical construct.[2] It is, perhaps, the most common ground between mathematicians and non-mathematicians.[3] Reports on the latest, most-precise calculation of π (and related stunts) are common news items.[4][5][6] The current record for the decimal expansion of π, if verified, stands at 5 trillion digits.[7]

The Greek letter π, often spelled out pi in text, was first adopted for the number as an abbreviation of the Greek word for perimeter "περίμετρος" (or as an abbreviation for "perimeter/diameter") by William Jones in 1706. The constant is also known as Archimedes' Constant, after Archimedes of Syracuse who provided an approximation of the number, although this name for the constant is uncommon in modern English-speaking contexts.

Contents [hide]
1 Fundamentals
1.1 The letter π
1.2 Geometric definition
1.3 Irrationality and transcendence
1.4 Decimal representation
1.5 Estimating π
2 History
2.1 Antiquity
2.2 Second millennium AD
2.3 Computation in the computer age
2.4 Pi and continued fraction
2.5 Memorizing digits
3 Open questions
4 Use in mathematics and science
4.1 Geometry and trigonometry
4.2 Complex numbers and calculus
4.3 Physics
4.4 Probability and statistics
4.5 Geomorphology and chaos theory
5 In popular culture
6 See also
7 References
8 External links

FundamentalsThe letter πMain article: pi (letter)

Lower-case π is used to symbolize the constantThe name of the Greek letter π is pi.[8] The name pi is commonly used as an alternative to using the Greek letter. As a mathematical symbol, the Greek letter is not capitalized (Π) even at the beginning of a sentence, and instead the lower case (π) is used at the beginning of a sentence. When referring to this constant, the symbol π is always pronounced "pie" in English, which is the conventional English pronunciation of the Greek letter. The constant is named "π" because "π" is the first letter of the Greek word περίμετρος (perimeter), probably referring to its use in the formula perimeter/diameter which is constant for all circles, the word "perimeter" being synonymous here with "circumference."[9] William Jones was the first to use the Greek letter in this way, in 1706,[10] and it was later popularized by Leonhard Euler in 1737.[11][12] William Jones wrote:

There are various other ways of finding the Lengths or Areas of particular Curve Lines, or Planes, which may very much facilitate the Practice; as for instance, in the Circle, the Diameter is to the Circumference as 1 to ... 3.14159, &c. = π[13]

The capital letter pi (Π) has a completely different mathematical meaning; it is used for expressing products (notice that the word "product" begins with the letter "p" just like "perimeter/diameter" does). It can also refer to the osmotic pressure of a solution.

Geometric definition in Euclidean plane geometry, π is defined as the ratio of a circle's circumference C to its diameter d:[9]

The ratio C/d is constant, regardless of a circle's size. For example, if a circle has twice the diameter d of another circle it will also have twice the circumference C, preserving the ratio C/d.

Alternatively π can be defined as the ratio of a circle's area A to the area of a square whose side is equal to the radius r of the circle:[9][14]

These definitions depend on results of Euclidean geometry, such as the fact that all circles are similar, and the fact that the right-hand-sides of these two equations are equal to each other (i.e. the area of a disk is Cr/2). These two geometric definitions can be considered a problem when π occurs in areas ofmathematics that otherwise do not involve geometry. For this reason, mathematicians often prefer to define π without reference to geometry, instead selecting one of its analytic properties as a definition. A common choice is to define π as twice the smallest positive x for which the trigonometric function cos(x) equals zero.[15

 

EUCLID 533394 EUCLID

PI 79 PI

PHI 789 PHI

 

 

DIVINE PROPORTION

Johannes Kepler [1571-1630]
http://www.summum.us/philosophy/phi.shtml

"Geometry has two great treasures: one is the theorem of Pythagoras; the other, the division of a line into extreme and mean ratio. The first we may compare to a measure of gold; the second we may name a precious jewel."

- Johannes Kepler [1571-1630]

(Illustratins omitted)

Any objective observation we make must include a discussion of proportion for it is the rule of proportion in the examination of nature that causes us to observe an organized universe and a universe in chaos, rational and irrational numbers, harmony and discord, truth and falsity. These descriptions are merely proportional effects of the opposition that is inherent in all things.

We see harmony expressed by those emotions, feelings, and characteristics present within ourselves. This harmony is viewed within nature as the Divine Proportion. The Divine Proportion ascribed to our collective state of observation has been expressed, "For of three magnitudes, if the greatest (AB) is to the mean (CB) as the mean (CB) is to the least (AC), they therefore all shall be one."

AB/CB = CB/AC = 1.618...
The Divine Proportion was closely studied by the Greek sculptor, Phidias, and as a result, it took on the name of Phi. Also referred to as the Golden Mean, the Magic Ratio, the Fibonacci Series, etc., Phi can be found throughout the universe; from the spirals of galaxies to the spiral of a Nautilus seashell; from the harmony of music to the beauty in art. A botanist will find it in the growth patterns of flowers and plants, while the zoologist sees it in the breeding of rabbits. The entomologist views it in the genealogy of a bee, and the physicist observes it in the behavior of light and atoms. A Wall Street analyst can find it in the rising and falling patterns of a market, while the mathematician uncovers it in the examination of the pentagram.

Throughout history, Phi has been observed to evoke emotion or aesthetic feelings within us. The ancient Egyptians used it in the construction of the great pyramids and in the design of hieroglyphs found on tomb walls. At another time, thousands of miles away, the ancients of Mexico embraced Phi while building the Sun Pyramid at Teotihuacan. The Greeks studied Phi closely through their mathematics and used it in their architecture. The Parthenon at Athens is a classic example of the use of the Golden Rectangle. Plato in his Timaeus considered it the most binding of all mathematical relations and makes it the key to the physics of the cosmos.

During the Renaissance, Phi served as the "hermetic" structure on which great masterpieces were composed. Renowned artists such as Michelangelo, Raphael, and Leonardo da Vinci made use of it for they knew of its appealing qualities. Evidence suggests that classical music composed by Mozart, Beethoven, and Bach embraces Phi. Whether it was by design or intuitive is not known.

Phi must be considered in its relation to the human psyche since it is the psyche that interprets this phenomena. Although Phi appears to be fixed in nature, it actually is not. The only reason it seems fixed is because it is fixed within our own minds. This proportion corresponds to the mental vibrations that are within us and dictate our sense of pleasure and pain, beauty and ugliness, love and hate, etc. The result is we are held captive by these memories fixed by both body and mind. For if we were to view nature from an altered state of consciousness, the proportion would also be altered.

Therefore, the Divine Proportion presents itself in the very physical nature of Creation. It is seen as the beauty and organization within the cosmos. It is the harmony and glue that holds the unity of the universe.

 

 

ELECTRIC ET CIRCLE ET CIRCLE ET ELECTRIC

 

 

EUCLID ID CLUE EUCLID

EUCLID 94 3335 EUCLID

EUCLID ID CLUE EUCLID

 

 

EUCLID L DICE U EUCLID

EUCLID 3 4935 3EUCLID

EUCLID L DICE U EUCLID

 

 

PENTAGRAM 5 PENTAGRAM

755217914 FIVE 5 FIVE 755217914

PENTAGRAM 5 PENTAGRAM

 

 

The Meaning Of A Pentagram

www.angelfire.com/id/robpurvis/pentagram.html

The Pentagram is a symbol of a star encased in a circle. Always with 5 points (one pointing upward), each has its own meaning. The upward point of the star is ...

The number 5 - Human stars - Golden proportion - Protection against evil

 

 

Pentagram - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pentagram

The Sumerian pentagrams served as pictograms for the word "UB" meaning "corner, angle, nook; a small room, cavity, hole; pitfall", suggesting something very ...

Classification - Early history - European occultism - Religious symbolism

 

 

Pentagrams: Meaning and History (The Cauldron: A Pagan Forum)

www.ecauldron.net › Article Library › Miscellaneous

While the Pentagram is often associated with Satanists in the modern American mind, it has a long history of positive usage both by Pagans and Christians, ...

 

 

Symbols and their meaning

www.crossroad.to/Books/symbols1.html

Keep in mind that many of these symbols have double or multiple meanings. For example, the pentagram has been used to transmit occult power in all kinds of ...

The Pentagram and Ram's Head

www.jesus-is-savior.com/False%20Religions/.../pentagram.htm
When the pentagram or five pointed star is turned with one point down and two points up, it takes on an entirely different meaning as the illustration and ...

 

 

PENTACLES AND PENTAGRAMS

www.religioustolerance.org/wic_pent.htm

22 Sep 1999 – The terms pentagram and pentacle are sometimes used interchangeably. However, we believe that the most common precise meanings are: ...

 

 

The pentagram

freemasonry.bcy.ca/anti-masonry/pentagram.html

18 Jun 2007 – Pentagram: from the Greek, "pente", meaning five and "gramma", a letter; the pentagram is a five pointed figure formed by producing the sides ...

 

 

What is the meaning of the pentagram

wiki.answers.com › ... › Alternative Religions › Paganism

The pentagram is drawn with a single interwoven line. A pentacle is a pentagram with a circle drawn around it. The meanings of this vary. To me, it symbolizes ...

 

From here to there | Pentacle Wicca Meaning, Pentagram Wiccan ...

spellworks.net/?page_id=18

The Pentagram The pentacle, or pentagram, is the most revered and most popular sign of the craft. It is similar to the Cross or Crucifix of the Christian.

 

The Meaning of the Pentagram on LDS Temples

www.softcom.net/.../...

To say that the LDS Church is Satanic because of its use of the inverted pentagram, is like saying that Buddhists are Nazi's for their use of the swastika.

 

 

STARS 5 STARS

PENT 55 PENT

PENTAGRAM 5 PENTAGRAM

 

 

PENTATEUCH 5 PENTATEUCH

PENT U TEACH 5 TEACH U PENT

PENTATEUCH 5 PENTATEUCH

FIVE BOOKS 5 BOOKS FIVE

PENTATEUCH 5 PENTATEUCH

PENTATEUCH 5 PENTATEUCH

PENT U TEACH 5 TEACH U PENT

PENTATEUCH 5 PENTATEUCH

 

 

TORAH TO RAH TO RAH TORAH

IS THAT SOME OF MOSES 5 IS 5 IS 5 MOSES OF SOME THAT IS

 

 

TORAH

GENESIS EXODUS LEVITICUS NUMBERS DEUTERONOMY

 

 

"The Pentateuch consists of the first five books of the. OT: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy ".

Torah - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Torah

Scholars usually refer to the first five books of the Hebrew Bible as the Pentateuch, a term first used in the Hellenistic Judaism of Alexandria, meaning five books, ...

 

Torah reading - Torah study - Sefer Torah - Mishneh Torah
An Introduction to the Pentateuch | Bible.org - Worlds Largest Bible ...
bible.org/article/introduction-pentateuch

A. The Pentateuch consists of the first five books of the. OT: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy B. The term "Pentateuch" comes from the ...

 

CATHOLIC ENCYCLOPEDIA: Pentateuch
www.newadvent.org › Catholic Encyclopedia › PC

The name of the first five books of the Old Testament.

 

Pentateuch - Definition and More from the Free Merriam-Webster ...
www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/pentateuch

29 Nov 2011 – Join Us on FB & Twitter. Get the Word of the Day and More. Facebook | Twitter. Get Our Free Apps. Voice Search, Favorites, Word of the Day, ...

 

PENTATEUCH - JewishEncyclopedia.com
www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/12011-pentateuch

The five books of Moses. The word is a Greek adaptation of the Hebrew expression "ḥamishshah ḥumshe ha-Torah" (five-fifths of the Law) applied to the books ...

 

The Pentateuch -- the first five books of the Bible
www.religioustolerance.org/chr_tora.htmCached - Similar
You +1'd this publicly. Undo
25 Feb 2008 – "...despite all the arguments made against Mosaic authorship/editorship, the traditional view [that Moses wrote the Pentateuch] is still as ...

 

Pentateuch - definition of Pentateuch by the Free Online Dictionary ...
www.thefreedictionary.com/PentateuchCached - Similar
You +1'd this publicly. Undo
Pentateuch. Also found in: Encyclopedia, Wikipedia, Hutchinson, 0.01 sec. Pen·ta·teuch (p n t -t k , -ty k ). n. The first five books of the Hebrew Scriptures. [Middle ...

 

Chapter 3: The Analysis of the Pentateuch
www.infidels.org/library/modern/gerald_larue/otll/chap3.htmlCached - Similar
You +1'd this publicly. Undo
22 Jan 2011 – Gerald Larue: Old Testament Life and Literature: Chapter 3: The Analysis of the Pentateuch.

 

Pentateuch | Define Pentateuch at Dictionary.com
dictionary.reference.com/browse/pentateuchCached
You +1'd this publicly. Undo
... -ˌtyuk/ Show Spelled[pen-tuh-took, -tyook] Show IPA. noun. the first five books of the Old Testament: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy.

 

Amazon.com: The Pentateuch as Narrative: A Biblical-Theological ...
www.amazon.com › Books › Christian Books & Bibles › ReferenceCached
You +1'd this publicly. Undo
Most scholars studying the first five books of the Bible either attempt to dissect it into various pre-pentateuchal documents or, at the very least, analyze Genesis, ...

Searches related to pentateuch
pentateuch meaning

septuagint

pentateuch pronunciation

pentateuch books

pentateuch definition

talmud

torah

pentateuch pronounce

 

 

PARADISE THE GARDEN OF EDEN

PARADE EYES IN THE GARDEN OF NEED

 

 

WISEIS IS WISE

IS W IS E IS

WISE IS IS WISE

 

 

WISEIS IS WISE

IS 5 IS 5 IS

WISEIS IS WISE

 

 

WISDOM IS IS WISDOM

IS WISDOM IS

WISDOM IS IS WISDOM

 

 

WISDOM IS IS WISDOM

IS W IS DOM IS

WISDOM IS IS WISDOM

 

 

WISDOM IS IS WISDOM

IS 5 IS 464 IS

WISDOM IS IS WISDOM

 

 

WISDOM IS IS WISDOM

5 IS 5

WISDOM IS IS WISDOM

 

 

DIVNE THOUGHT GODS BALANCING GODS THOUGHT DIVINE

 

 

ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

1 = ONE TWO THREE FOUR 5 SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE = 1

ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

1 = 655 256 28955 6639 6945 FIVE 196 15455 59782 5955 = 1

ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

6 = FIVE = 6

1 = ONE TWO THREE FOUR V SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE = 1

 

 

351 = ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE = 351

126 = 8596 655 256 28955 6639 6945 196 15455 59782 5955 = 126

IS 9 IS

126 = 8596 655 256 28955 6639 6945 196 15455 59782 5955 = 126

351 = ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE = 351

 

 

ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

655 256 28955 6639 6945 196 15455 59782 5955

8

655 256 28955 6639 6945 196 15455 59782 5955

ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

I

ME

THE

SWORD OF WORDS

 

THE HEART OF GODS ART

THE ART OF GODS ART

THE R HEAT HEART OF GODS ART

SQUARING THE CIRCLE THE SQUARING

 

 

DECODE CODE CODE DECODE CODE CODE DECODE

453645 3645 3645 453645 3645 3645 453645

DECODE CODE CODE DECODE CODE CODE DECODE

 

 

RIVER RIVER

9999 9999

RIVER RIVER

 

 

RIVER RIVER ISIS IS ISIS RIVER RIVER

99459 99459 9191 91 9191 99459 99459

RIVER RIVER ISIS IS ISIS RIVER RIVER

 

 

ART AT R AT ART

AT MAAT AT AM I AM AT MAAT AM

I THAT AM AT ART AT AM AT ART AT AM THAT I

 

 

Greek language - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greek_language

Jump to Greek alphabet‎: Its writing system has been the Greek alphabet for the majority of its history; other ... The later Greek alphabet is derived from the Phoenician alphabet (abjad); ...

 

 

Attic Greek - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Attic_Greek

The first form of written Greek was not the Greek alphabet as it later became known, .... followed by a long vowel: ēō → eō; when followed by u and s: ēus → eus ...

 

Mycenaean Greek - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mycenaean_Greek

(see also: Greek alphabet) .... The use of -eus to produce agent nouns; The third person singular ending -ei; The infinitive ending -ein (contracted from -e-en) ...

 

enargea.org | Transliteration and Accentuation of Greek ...

enargea.org/homyth/translit.html

The majuscule (uncial, capital, or upper-case) letters of the ancient Greek .... Greek case-endings, Latin equivalent, Greek, Latin. -os, -us, Aiakos, Aeacus ...

 

 

THE WHITE GODDESS

Robrert Graves circa 1960

"eus"

 

 

EUS 531 EUS

EUS 9 EUS

EUS 531 EUS

 

 

EUS USE EUS

531 315 531

EUS USE USE EUS

 

 

ZEUS Z EUS Z ZEUS

EUS 531 IS 9 IS 531 EUS

ZEUS Z EUS Z ZEUS

 

 

HERA HEAR HERA

HEAR HERA 5 HERA HEAR

HERA HEAR HERA

 

 

ZEUS Z EUS Z ZEUS

EUS 531 IS 9 IS 531 EUS

ZEUS Z EUS Z ZEUS

 

 

ZE US HEAR US HEAR ZE US

 

 

THESESUS

THESEUS THES EUS THES THESEUS

THESESUS

 

 

THESESUS

THESEUS THES 531 THES THESEUS

THESESUS

 

 

PERSEUS

PERSEUS EUS PERSEUS

PERSEUS

 

 

PERSEUS

PERSEUS 531 PERSEUS

PERSEUS

 

 

PERSEUS

PERSEUS SEU PERSEUS

PERSEUS

 

 

PERSEUS

PERSEUS 135 PERSEUS

PERSEUS

 

 

PERSEUS PURSUES PERSEPHONE PURSUES PERSEUS

HADES SHADE HADES

SHADE HADES SHADE

PERSEUS PURSUES PERSEPHONE PURSUES PERSEUS

 

 

JESUS J ESU S JESUS

JESUS J 531 S JESUS

JESUS J ESU S JESUS

 

 

CHRIST

CHRIST C RISH T CHRIST

CHRIST

 

 

CHRIST

CHRIST C 999 T CHRIST

CHRIST

 

 

CHRISTOS SO CHRIST SO CHRISTOS

CHRISTOS SO 39992 SO CHRISTOS

CHRISTOS SO CHRIST SO CHRISTOS

 

 

CHRISTOS SO CHRIST SO CHRISTOS

CHRISTOS SO C999T SO CHRISTOS

CHRISTOS SO CHRIST SO CHRISTOS

 

 

OSIRIS SOIRIS OSIRIS

OSIRIS SO999S OSIRIS

OSIRIS SOIRIS OSIRIS

 

 

OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS

OS999S 9S9S OS999S

OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS

 

 

OSIRIS ISIS SIRIUS ISIS OSIRIS

OS999S 9S9S S999US 9S9S OS999S

OSIRIS ISIS SIRIUS ISIS OSIRIS

 

 

OSIRIS ISIS IRIS SIRIUS ISIS OSIRIS

619991 9191 9991 199931 9191 619991

OSIRIS ISIS IRIS ISIS OSIRIS

 

 

OSIRIS ISIS IRIS ISIS OSIRIS

OS999S 9S9S 999S 9S9S OS999S

OSIRIS ISIS IRIS ISIS OSIRIS

 

 

ISIS IRIS ISIS

9S9S 999S 9S9S

SIS IRIS ISIS

 

 

IRIS ISIS IRIS

999S 9S9S 999S

IRIS ISIS IRIS

 

 

OSIRIS ISIS SIRIUS ISIS OSIRIS

OS999S 9S9S S999US 9S9S OS999S

OSIRIS ISIS SIRIUS ISIS OSIRIS

 

 

OSIRIS ISIS SIRIUS ISIS OSIRIS

619991 9191 199931 9191 619991

OSIRIS ISIS SIRIUS ISIS OSIRIS

 

 

SAPTARSHI A PAST RISH PAST A RISH SAPTARSHI

SAPTARSHI A PAST 999 PAST A RISH SAPTARSHI

SAPTARSHI A PAST RISH PAST A RISH SAPTARSHI

 

 

SAPTARSHI A STARSHIP SAPTARSHI

 

 

FROM ATLANTIS TO THE SPHINX

RECOVERING THE LOST WISDOM OF THE ANCIENT WORLD

Colin Wilson 1996

Page 262

9

Of Stars and Gods

IN THE SUMMER OF 1933, a 39-year-old Scot named Alexander Thom anchored his sailing yacht in East Loch Roag, north-west of the island of Lewis in the Hebrides. Thom was an aeronautical engineer whose lifelong passion was sailing. As the moon rose, he looked up and saw, silhouetted against it, the standing stones of Callanish, 'Scotland's Stonehenge'.

After dinner, Thorn walked up to it, and looking along the avenue of menhirs, realised that its main north-south axis pointed direct at the Pole Star. But Thom knew that when the stones were erected - probably before the Great Pyramid - the Pole Star was not in its present position. So how did the men who built it manage to point it with such accuracy to geographical north? To do this, with such incredible precision as is revealed at Callanish, would require something more than guesswork. One way would be to observe the exact position of the rising sun and the setting sun, and then bisect the line between them - but that can only be done accurately in flat country, where both horizons are level. Another would be to observe some star close to the pole in the evening, then again twelve hours later before dawn, and bisect that line.Thom could see that it would be an incredibly complicated business involving plumb lines and upright stakes. Obviously, these ancient engineers were highly sophisticated.

Page 263

Thom began to study other stone circles, most of them, virtually unknown. They convinced him that he was dealing with men whose intelligence was equal to, or superior to, his own - a television programme about his ideas. referred to them. as 'prehistoric Einsteins'.

The idea staggered - and enraged - most archaeologisrs. The astronomer Sir Norman Lockyer had observed, around the beginning of the twentieth century, that Stonehenge might be a kind of astronomical calculator, marking the positions of the sun and moon, but no one - had taken him very seriously, for most 'experts' were convinced that the builders of Stonehenge were superstitious savages, who probably conducted human sacrifices on the altarstone.Thom was asserting that, on the contrary, they were master-geometers.

Moreover, most of. these stone circles were not circles: some were shaped like eggs, some like letter Ds, Yet the geometry as Thom discovered through years of study and calculation - was always precise. How did they do it? Thom finally worked out that the 'circles' were built around 'Pythagorean triangles' - triangles whose sides -were, respectively 3, 4 and 5 units long (so the square on the hypotenuse was equal to the sum of the squares on the - other two sides).

And why did they want these circles? That was more difficult to answer. Presumably to work out such things as the phases of the moon, the movement of the sun between the solstices and equinoxes, and to predict eclipses. But why did they want to predict-eclipses?' Thom admitted that he did 'not know, but he mentioned a story of, two ancient Chinese astronomers losing their heads because. they failed to predict an eclipse - which. meant that the ancients attached immense importance to eclipses.

'There was another interesting problem. If these ancient men were so skilled in geometry, how did they' remember it all? No stone or clay-tablets inscribed with-geometrical / Page 265 / propositions has come down to us from the megalith builders. But then, we do know that the ancient Greeks . knew their Homer - and other poets by heart. They had trained their memories until they could recite hundreds of, thousands of lines. The Iliad. and Odyssey we read in books had been passed down for centuries in the memory of bards - this is why bards. Were so highly respected.

When Alexander Thom died, at the age of 91, in 1985, he was no longer regarded as a member of the lunatic fringe; many. respectable archaeologists and experts on ancient Britain had become his firmest supporters. Moreover, the British astronomer Gerald Hawkins had confirmed Thom's most important assertions by feeding the data from monuments like Stonehenge through his computer at Harvard, and proving. that there were astronomical alignments.

One of Thom's most interesting followers, the Scottish academic Anne Macaulay, has followed in Thom's foot ­ steps with a theory that is just as controversial. In Science and Gods in Megalithic Britain, she starts from Thom's assumption that the earliest geometry was a tradition which was not written down, and that it was connected with astronomy.' She then asked. herself how ancient astronomers could have stored their knowledge in the absence of phonetic writing (which was developed by the Greeks and Phoenicians after 2000 BC). Obviously, memory has to be the answer. But not memory in the sense we speak of it today. It is a little-known fact that the ancients had developed a complex art of memory, which they regarded as comparable to any of the other arts or sciences. The scholar Frances Yates has written about it in her book The Art of Memory (1966) and shows how we can trace it back to the ancient Greeks, and how it survived down to the time of Shakespeare.

The art of memory did not simply depend on brain power, but upon a complicated series of mnemonics (devices for helping us remember, like 'roygbiv' for the / Page 266 / colours of the rainbow). Anne Macaulay's suggestion is that the phonetic alphabet was created as a series of mnemonics to record positions of the polar stars, and that the word 'Apollo' - the god of music - was one of these basic mnemonics. The letters, from A to U, were created as mnemonics for certain geometric theorems or figures, with which numbers were associated. (In fact, Anne Macaulay's starting point was her study of the ancient Greek musical scale.)

Her theory of ancient history, and the geometry of megalithic circles, is too complicated to detail here. But she reaches one thought-provoking conclusion: that when this 'code' is used to encapsulate the extreme southerly rising of the moon, the ideal spot to build an observatory is precisely where Stonehenge is placed. Another is that all this indicates that ancient Greek science - including Pythagoras (who was born about 540 BC) - probably originated in Europe - the exact reverse of a suggestion' made in the nineteenth. century that Stonehenge was built by Mycenaean Greeks. She suggests that the early Greeks may have been British tin traders from Cornwall.

Since we know that the construction of Stonehenge began about 3100 BC, her theory also implies that phonetic writing is about fifteen hundred years older than we at present assume.

From our point of view, the importance of this whole argument is its suggestion that geometry and astronomy existed in a sophisticated form long before there was an accurate method of writing it down. Anne Macaulay believes - as Thom does - that it can be read in the geometry of megalithic circles and monuments, and that their builders are trying to pass a message on to us - just as Robert Bauval and Graham Hancock believe (as we shall see) that the ancient Egyptians were passing on a message in the geometry of Giza.

Page 267

When did our ancestors begin to use mnemonics to record the movements of the sun and moon?

Incredibly, the answer to that question seems to be at least 35,000 years ago.

In the 1960s, a research fellow of the Peabody Museum named Alexander Marshack was studying the history of civilisation, and was troubled by what he called 'a series of "suddenlies" '. Science had begun 'suddenly' with the Greeks, mathematics and astronomy had appeared 'suddenly' among the Egyptians, the Mesopotamians and the Chinese, civilisation itself had begun 'suddenly' in the Fertile Crescent in the Middle East.

In short, Marshack was bothered by the same question that had troubled Schwaller de Lubicz and John Anthony West. And, like Schwaller and West, Marshack decided that these things had not appeared 'suddenly', but after thousands of years of preparation.

.He was curious to know whether there was any archaeological evidence that man indulged in seasonal (he calls them 'time factored') activities like agriculture in the days 'before civilisation'.

At this point, he became fascinated by strange markings on pieces of bone dating from the Stone Age. Under a microscope, he could see that they were made with many different tools, which indicated that they were not made at the same time. He finally reached the conclusion that one series of marks forming a curved line on a 35,000- year-old bone were notations of the phases of the moon. Which meant that, in a sense, Cro-Magnon man had invented 'writing'.

But why? Why should he care about the movements of the sun and moon? To begin with, because he was intelli­ gent - as intelligent as modern man. He probably regarded himself as highly civilised, just as we do. And an intelligent person needs a sense of time, of history. Marshack mentions a 'calendar stick' of the Pima Indians of America, which represents their history over 44 years. This means / Page 268 / that the Indian 'story teller' could take the stick, point out some distant year, and recount its history - represented-by dots or spirals or other faint marks. Cro-Magnon man' of :)5,000 years ago would probably have done-much-the same thing.

And then, of course, a calendar would be useful to hunters, telling them when the deer or other prey would be returning. It would be useful to pregnant women who :wanted to know when they were due to give birth. In fact, a calendar is one of the basic needs of civilisation, the equivalent of modern man's digital watch.

But of course, we are forgetting. another vital' factor. If Schwaller is correct, Cro-Magnon man was interested in the sun and moon, for another reason: because he was sensitlveto their rhythms, and experienced them as living forces. Today, even the most sceptical scientist acknowledges the. influence of the moon on mental patients; any doctor who has worked in a hospital. will verify that certain patients are affected by the full moon. Yet compared to aboriginal peoples, civilised man has lost most of his sensitivity to nature.

If. we want to understand our Cro-Magnon ancesters, then we have to try to imagine human beings who are as sensitive.to the sun, moon and other natural forces (like (earth magnetism) as a mental patient is to the full moon.

In The Roots of Civilisation, Marshack. comments: 'Though In the Upper Palaeolithic explanations were by story and via image and symbol, there was a high intelligence, cognition, rationality, knowledge and technical skill involved.'2 In other words, Stone Age man possessed all the abilities needed to create civilisation.

And yet although he was poised on the brink of civilisiation 35,OOO years ago, living in' a community sufficiently sophisticated to need a knowledge of astronomy, we are asked to believe that it actually took him another 25,000 years before he began to take the, first hesitant steps towards building the earliest cities.

Page 269

It sounds, on the whole, rather unlikely.

In his bafflingly obscure book, The White Goddess, the poet Robert Graves puts forward a view that is in total accord with Marshack's conclusions. He argues-'that worship of the-moon goddess (the 'white goddess') was the original universal religion of mankind, which was supplanted at a fairly late stage by worship of the sun god . Apollo, whom he regards as a symbol of science and ' rationality - that is, of left-brain knowledge, as opposed to the right-brain intuition that he associates with the goddess .

Graves explains that he was reading Lady Charlotte Guest's translation of the Welsh epic The Mabinogion when he came upon an incomprehensible poem called 'The Song of Taliesin'. Suddenly he knew ('don't ask me how') that the lines were a series of mediaeval riddles, to which' he knew the answers. He also knew ('by inspiration') that the riddles were linked with a Welsh tradition about a Battle of the Trees, which was actually about a struggle between two Druid priesthoods for the control of learning.

The Druid alphabet was a closely guarded secret, but its eighteen letters were the names of trees, whose consonants stood for the months of which the trees were characteristic, and the vowels for the positions of the sun.with its equinoxes and solstices. The 'tree calendar' was in use through out Europe and the Middle East in the Bronze Age, and was associated with the Triple Moon Goddess.

This cult, says Graves, was slowly repressed by 'the busy rational cult of the Solar God Apollo, who rejected. the Orphic tree-alphabet in favour of the commercial Phoenician alphabet - the familiar ABC - and initiated European literature and science.'

Graves's idea supports Anne Macaulay's notion that the modern alphabet was associated with Apollo. It also supports many of the suggestions made in the last chapter / Page 270 / about the 'magical' mentality of Cro-Magnon man, which has slowly given way to the 'bicameral' mind of today.

According to Graves, he did not have to 'research' The White Goddess in the normal sense; he had it 'thrust upon him'. And what was 'thrust upon him' was a whole knowledge system that is based upon a mentality that is totally different from our own - upon 'lunar' rather than 'solar' premises.

And this, clearly, is also what Schwaller is attempting to outline in books like Sacred Science, and helps to explain . their obscurity: he is trying to describe a remote and.for­ gotten vision of reality in a language that is totally unsuited to it.

 

 

MNEMONICS 455465931 MNEMONICS

 

 

MNEMONICS 9 6 9 MNEMONICS

 

 

ESOTERIC 51625993 ESOTERIC

O SECRET I

6 SECRET 9

O SECRET I

ESOTERIC 51625993 ESOTERIC

 

 

MNEMONICS 9 6 9 MNEMONICS

 

 

3THREES3 IS 3 IS 3THREES3

 

 

D
=
4
-
4
DIGNITATES
108
45
9
D
=
4
-
4
DEI
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
N
=
5
-
5
NAMES
52
16
7
A
=
1
-
10
ATTRIBUTES
135
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
7
BONITOS
94
31
4
M
=
4
-
9
MAGNITUDO
104
41
5
E
=
5
-
9
ETERNITAS
111
39
3
P
=
7
-
8
POTESTAS
115
25
7
S
=
1
-
9
SAPIENTIA
94
40
4
V
=
4
-
8
VOLUNTAS
124
25
7
V
=
4
-
6
VIRTUS
109
28
1
V
=
4
-
7
VERITAS
94
31
4
G
=
7
-
6
GLORIA
62
35
8
-
-
38
-
69
-
907
295
43
-
-
3+8
-
6+9
-
9+0+7
2+9+5
4+3
-
-
11
-
15
-
16
16
7
-
-
1+1
-
1+5
-
1+6
1+6
-
-
-
2
-
6
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

RE GODS NAME GODS RE

RE AS IN THREE IS IS THREE AS IN RE

GODS NAMES MEANS E MEANS NAMES GODS

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1966

THREE LATIN SOURCES FOR THE CLASSICAL ART OF MEMORY

Page 175

CHAPTER 8

LULLISM AS AN ART OF MEMORY

THOUGH we have now reached the Renaissance, with Camillo, we have to retrace our steps to the Middle Ages during this chapter. For there was another kind of art of memory which began in the Middle Ages, which continued into the Renaissance and beyond, and which it was the aim of many in the Renaissance to combine with the classical art in some new synthesis whereby memory should reach still further heights of insight and of power. This other art of memory was the Art of Ramon Lull.

Lullism and its history is a most difficult subject and one for the exploration of which the full materials have not yet been assembled; The enormous number of Lull's own writings, some of them still unpublished, the vast Lullist literature written by his followers, the extreme complexity of Lullism, make it impossible as yet to reach very definite conclusions about what is, undoubtedly.ra strand of major importance in the European tradition. And what I have to do now is to write one not very long chapter giving some idea of what the Art of Ramon Lull was like, of why it was an art of memory, of how it differs from the classical art of memory, and of how Lullism became absorbed at the Renaissance into Renaissance forms of the classical art.

Obviously- I am attempting the impossible, yet the impossible must be attempted because it is essential for the later part of this book that there should be some sketch at this stage of Lullism itself. The chapter is based on my own two articles on the art of Ramon Lull:' it is orientated towards a comparison of Lullism as an art of memory with. the classical art; and it is not concerned solely with 'genuine' Lullism but also with the Renaissance interpretation of Lullism, for it is this. which is important for the next stages of our history.

 

Page 282

"By THE LADDER OF MINERVA we rise from the first to the last..."

 

 

B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
6
LADDER
44
26
8
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
M
=
4
-
7
MINERVA
82
37
1
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
R
=
9
-
4
RISE
51
24
6
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
4
LAST
52
7
7
-
-
52
-
47
-
563
230
77
-
-
5+2
-
4+7
-
5+6+3
2+3+0
7+7
-
-
7
-
11
-
14
5
14
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+4
-
1+4
-
-
7
-
2
-
5
5
5

 

 

ART AT R AT ART

 

 

M
=
2
-
2
MOSLEMS
96
24
6
J
=
1
-
3
JEWS
57
12
3
C
=
3
-
6
CHRISTIANS
120
48
3
-
-
6
-
11
-
273
84
12
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
2+7+3
8+4
1+2
-
-
7
-
2
-
12
12
3
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
7
-
2
-
3
3
3

 

 

D
=
4
-
4
DIGNITATES
108
45
9
D
=
4
-
4
DEI
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
N
=
5
-
5
NAMES
52
16
7
A
=
1
-
10
ATTRIBUTES
135
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
7
BONITOS
94
31
4
M
=
4
-
9
MAGNITUDO
104
41
5
E
=
5
-
9
ETERNITAS
111
39
3
P
=
7
-
8
POTESTAS
115
25
7
S
=
1
-
9
SAPIENTIA
94
40
4
V
=
4
-
8
VOLUNTAS
124
25
7
V
=
4
-
6
VIRTUS
109
28
1
V
=
4
-
7
VERITAS
94
31
4
G
=
7
-
6
GLORIA
62
35
8
-
-
38
-
69
-
907
295
43
-
-
3+8
-
6+9
-
9+0+7
2+9+5
4+3
-
-
11
-
15
-
16
16
7
-
-
1+1
-
1+5
-
1+6
1+6
-
-
-
2
-
6
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

I

THAT

AM

ALWAYS AM ALWAYS

 

 

MANE MEAN AMEN NAME AMEN MEAN MANE

NAME

MANE MEAN AMEN NAME AMEN MEAN MANE

 

MANE MEAN AMEN NAME AMEN MEAN MANE

555 NAME 5145 1+4 = 5 = 1+4 5145 NAME 555

MANE MEAN AMEN NAME AMEN MEAN MANE

555 NAME 5145 = 555 = 5145 NAME 555

MANE MEAN AMEN NAME AMEN MEAN MANE

 

 

NAMED ME AND U AND ME NAMED

ME AND GODS DIVINE THOUGHT NAMED ME NAMED THOUGHT DIVINE GODS AND ME

NAMED ME AND U AND ME NAMED

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1979

THE OCCULT PHILOSOPHY IN THE ELIZABETHAN AGE

Page 11

MEDIEVAL CHRISTIAN CABALA:

THE ART OF RAMON LULL

In the illustration shown in Plate 1,1(image omitted ) four men are seen sitting under a neat row of trees, neatly labelled. In the background is a rich countryside: in the foreground a refreshing stream flows from a fountain. The illustration is taken from an engraving in the eighteenth-century edition of the works of Ramon Lull, which is based on medieval tradition of Lull illustration. The lady whose horse wades in the stream is Intelligence; severe intellectual work is going on. The men so calmly seated in these pleasant surroundings are doing the Lullian Art.

hi. the lifetime of the Catalan philosopher and mystic, Ramon Lull (1232-c. 1316), the Iberian peninsula was the home of three great religious and philosophical traditions. Dominant was Christianity and the Catholic Church, but a large part of the country was still under the rule of the Moslem Arabs; and it was in Spain that the Jews of the Middle Ages had their strongest centre. In the world of Ramon Lull, the brilliant civilisation of the Spanish Moslems, with its mysticism, philosophy, art, and / Page 12 / science, was close at hand; the Spanish Jews had intensively devoloped their philosophy, their science and medicine, and mysticism, or Cabala. To Lull, the Catholic Christian, occurred the generous idea that an Art, based on principles which all three religious traditions held in common, would serve to bind all three together on a common philosophical, scientific, and mystical basis. The men under the trees in the picture represent a Gentile or pagan; a Jew; a Saracen or Moslem; and a Christian. The representatives of the three religions have been found by the Gentile doing the Lullian Art together, and striving their unity in the fountain of life or mystical truth. the scientific principle held in common by Christians, Moslem and Jews, and on which Lull based his Art, was the theory of the elements.2 It is unnecessary to enter here into the historical origins of the elemental theory which was held by scientific men in Lull's period as a universally valid assumption about nature. The theory assumed that everything in the natural world composed of four elements - earth, water, air, fire. To these corresponded the elemental qualities - cold, moist, dry,hot. These formed different compounds, or different concords and contrasts, which could be exactly classified or graded. The elemental theory had its prolongation into the world of the stars, for the seven planets and the twelve signs of the zodiac were held to have either predominantly cold, moist, dry, or hot influences. Though these elemental characteristics of the stars, and their connection with terrestrial elements, were derived from the cbings of astrology, the elemental theory was not in itself astrological, but might more properly be called an astral science. the use of the, Lullian Art as astral science can be studied in Its Tractatus de astronomia (1297) in which he works out a theory practice of astral medicine through calculating, by the Art, grading of elemental qualities. This treatise is preceded by a diatribe 'against astrology', from which Lull scholars of the past used to deduce (without reading the treatise) that Lull had / Page 13 / discarded the astrological world view. Careful reading of the treatise reveals that it describes an astral medicine, based on belief in elemental qualities in the seven planets and the twelve .signs, and their connection with terrestrial elements. This is a scientific use of a universally held theory of astral correspondences. It is not astrology in the sense of horoscope-making with lis assumption of astrological determinism which Lull is 'against'. In fact it is a kind of scientific escape from such determinism. In almost exactly the same way, two hundred years later, Pico della Mirandola was to pronounce himself 'against astrology',3 meaning that he was against astrological determinism whilst accepting those astral correspondences which underlie 'Renaissance Neoplatonism' as he and Ficino understood it.

The religious principle upon which Lull based his Art which was held by all three religious traditions, was the importance which Christian, Moslem, and Jew attached to the Divine Names or: Attributes. The Attributes, or, as Lull prefers to call them, the Dignities of God on which the Art is based are Bonitos (Goodness), Magnitudo (Greatness), Etenitas (Eternity), Potestas (Power), Sapienta (Wisdom), Voluntas (Will), Virtus (Virtue or Strength), Veritas (Truth), Gloria (Glory). Religious Moslems, Jews, Christians, would all agree that God is good, great, eternal, powerful, wise, and so on. These Divine Dignities or Names, combined with elemental theory, gave Lull what he believed to be a universal religious and scientific basis for an Art so infallible that it could work on all levels of creation. And further - and this was its chief importance in Lull's eyes - it was an Art which could prove the truth of the Christian Trinity to Moslems and Jews.

An extraordinary feature of Lullism is that it assigns a letter­ notation to notions so exalted and abstract as the names, attributes, or dignities of God. The series of nine dignities, Bonitas,Magnitudo, and so on, listed above, become in the Art the nine letterss BCDEFGHIK; the unmentioned A is the ineffable absolute. These letters Lull places on revolving concentric wheels, thus / Page 14 / obtaining all possible combinations of them. And since the Goodness, Greatness, and so on of God are manifest on all levels of creation, he can ascend and descend with the figures of the Art throughout the universe, finding B to K and their relationships on every level. He finds them in the supercelestial sphere, on the level of the angels; in the celestial sphere, on the level of the stars; in man, on the human level; and below man, in animals, plants, and all the material creation. On these levels, the elemental theory comes into play; ABCD as the four elements works in conjunction with BCDEFGHIK. This relationship continues right up the ladder of creation to the stars, since there are forms of the elements in the stars. Above the stars, in the angelic sphere, the system is purified of all materiality; there are no contrasts and contraries as in the lower spheres; at this height all the contraries coincide, and the whole Art is seen to converge in proof that the highest divine essence is a Three.

This bald outline, though it may give some idea of the Art, is highly misleading in its simplicity. For the Art in its workings is immensely complex. It may have forms based on more than nine dignities. Its combinations of letter-notations almost suggest a kind of algebra. There is a kind of geometry involved, for the Art uses three figures, the triangle, the circle, and the square. The artist in moving up and down the levels of creation applies these figures on each level. The geometry is symbolical; the triangle symbolises the divine; the circle stands for the heavens (by which Lull always means the seven planets and the twelve signs of the zodiac); the square symbolises the four elements.

The Aristotelian categories play a part in the Art which is said to work by a 'natural' logic, but the dominant philosophy is a kind of Platonism. Lull belongs into the tradition of medieval Christian Platonism, based primarily on Augustine; the Lullian dignities' can nearly all be found listed as divine attributes in Augustine's works. Like all medieval Platonists, Lull is also strongly influenced by the work on the celestial hierarchies of / Page 15 / angels by Pseudo-Dionysius. The nearest parallel to his association of dignities or attributes with the elements is to be found in the De divisione naturae of the early Christian Platonist, John Scotus Erigena.4 Lull's dignities have the creative capacity of Scotus's primordial causes. Moslem forms of Platonic, or Neo-platonic, mysticism had also reached him. Yet perhaps the strongest influence on the formation of the Art was that of the Jewish Cabala.

It was in medieval Spain that Cabala reached a high point of development,5 and that climax coincides with the appearance of Lullism. The Zohar was written in Spain in about 1275. It was in 1274 that Lull had the vision on Mount Randa in which the two primary figures of the Art were revealed to him. There are mmy points of contact or resemblance between Cabalism and Lullism.

Spanish Cabala has as its bases the doctrine of the ten Sephiroth and the doctrine of the twenty-two letters of the Hebrew alphabet. The Sephiroth, as defined by G. Scholem, are 'the ten names most common to God and in their entirety they form his one great Name'.6 The Sephiroth derive from the nameless "en-soph'; their names are Gloria, Sapientia, Veritas, Bonitas, Potestas, Virtus, Eternitus, Splendor, Fundamentum. The parallel with the nine Lullian Dignitates Dei derived from a nameless A is striking.

The twenty-two letters of the Hebrew alphabet also contain, for the Cabalist, the Name or Names, of God. They are the creative language of God and in contemplating them the Cabalist is contemplating both God himself and his creation. The thirteenth-century Spanish Jew, Abraham Abulafia.7 developed a complex technique of meditation through combining Hebrew letters in endless series of permutations and combinations.

Thus the two salient characteristics of the Lullian Art, its basis in the Names or Dignities, and its techniques of letter combinations, are both, also characteristics of Cabala. Yet there are profound differences, above all the basic fact that the Names in / Page 16 / Cabala are in Hebrew, the letters which it combines are Hebrew letters; in the Lullian Art the Names are in Latin and the letters it combines are the ordinary letters of the Latin alphabet. Lullism may be said to be a Cabalist type of method but used without Hebrew. It is thus debarred from those insights into the linguistic mysteries which the Cabalist believed to be hidden in the Hebrew Scriptures.

Nevertheless, if it is possible to speak of a Christian Cabalist method used without Hebrew, then it may be claimed that Lullism is the medieval form of Christian Cabala.8 Certainly it is like later Christian Cabala in its missionary aim, its aim of proving the Trinity to Moslems and Jews and thereby converting them to Christianity.

The rigorous method of the Lullian Art is deployed against a background suffused in poetic and romantic charm, the world of medieval Spain. The Lullian hermit wanders through allegorical forests,9 the trees of which symbolise all the subjects of the Art, neatly categorised and arranged for the Lullist to use in his operations. These operations have not only scientific but also moral value through the use of analogy and allegory which permeates the Art. Thus the concords and contrasts of the elements are allegorised on the 'moral' trees of the Art as concords and contrasts between virtues and vices. The Lullian artist as Lull saw him had not only mastered a universal science; he had learned an ethical and contemplative method through which he might mount on the ladder of creation to the highest heights. Not only that, he was also a poet singing mystical love songs with all the charm of a troubadour; and a knight instructed in astral science and ethics in relation to the code of chivalry.10

As the inventor of a method which was to have an immense influence throughout Europe for centuries, Lull is an extremely important figure. Lullism is a precursor of scientific method. Lullian astral medicine developed into Pseudo-Lullian alchemy.

Page 17

The great figures of Renaissance Neoplatonism include Lullism in their interests, and naturally so since Lullism was the precursor of their ways of thinking.

And from the point of view of history of religion and of religous toleration, surely we admire Lull's vision in taking advtage of the unique concentration of Christian, Moslem, Jewish traditions in his world for putting forward a common ground between them in an Art, which, though it envisaged conversion rather than toleration, was certainly, in its at understanding, vastly superior to the methods to be used later in Spain for the establishment of religious unity.

The glorious reign of Ferdinand and Isabella (1474-1504) saw the union of the kingdoms of Aragon and Castile through their marriage, and the rapid advance in power of the unified kingdom through their energetic government. Determined on establishing total religious unity within the Iberian peninsula, the two Catholic sovereigns initiated the war against the Moors which ended triumphantly with the conquest of Granada in 1492. In the same year, 1492, the Jews were expelled from Spain; in 1505 the conquered Moors were also expelled. Thus two whole populations, embodying two great civilisations, were adrift from their homeland to wander as exiles. Through the tightening up of the Inquisition in Spain, particularly severe againstt Jews and Moors, return to what had been their native for so many centuries was impossible. Spain, like France the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, became and remained 'toute Catholique'.

Thus, as so often, Europe took a wrong turning and wasted the spiritual resources which might have been used constructiveIy. For of all the countries of Europe, Spain was the best placed for making a liberal approach to the three great closely related religions. Ramon Lull had realised this in his peculiar way .men he strove to construct a method based on Divine Names and elemental theory. Though, for him, the Art was not a / Page 18 / construction but a revelation from on high shown to him in the vision on Mount Randa.

The old view of the origins of the so-called Renaissance held that the the fall of Constantinople to the Turks in 1453 was a starting­point. Recent generations of scholars have weakened that view, through exploration of many other influences and particularly through demonstrating the importance of surviving medieval traditions in the so-called Renaissance. Yet there remains a good deal to be said for the old view, for, after all, it was the Greek refugees from Byzantium who spread the knowledge of Greek in Europe; and it was from Byzantium that the Greek manuscripts of works of Plato and the Neoplatonists, and of 'Hermes 'Iris­ megistus' and other prisci theologi, reached Florence to form that rich and confused strain of 'Renaissance Neoplatonism' with its Hermetic core which we associate with Marsilio Ficino.

Another date which has not been so much stressed but which is equally, perhaps more, important, is 1492, the date of the expulsion of the Jews from Spain. Many of them went to Italy and spread there a new interest in the Hebrew language and an enthusiasm for the Jewish mystical tradition, or Cabala. This came to the mystically-minded as a new insight into the meaning of Christianity. Christian Cabala was founded by Ficino's friend and associate Pico della Mirandola.

It was in 1486 that Pico went to Rome with his nine hundred theses, prominent among which were the Cabalist theses. The Cabalist theses were fundamental for Pico' s great aim of the concordance of all religious philosophies. Pico' s advocacy of Christian Cabala marked a turning-point in the history of the Judaeo-Christian tradition in its modern form. It came at the same time as one of its darkest tragedies. It was in the years immediately before the Expulsion, when the persecutions of the Jews in Spain were mounting in intensity, that Pico della Mirandola adopted Christian Cabala into the Italian Renaissance.

 

 

TRIANGLE 5 TRIANGLE

CIRCLE 5 CIRCLE

SQUARE 9 SQUARE

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1979

THE OCCULT PHILOSOPHY IN THE ELIZABETHAN AGE

Page 11

MEDIEVAL CHRISTIAN CABALA:

THE ART OF RAMON LULL

Page 13

An extraordinary feature of Lullism is that it assigns a letter­ notation to notions so exalted and abstract as the names, attributes, or dignities of God. The series of nine dignities, Bonitas,Magnitudo, and so on, listed above, become in the Art the nine letterss BCDEFGHIK; the unmentioned A is the ineffable absolute. These letters Lull places on revolving concentric wheels, thus / Page 74 / obtaining all possible combinations of them. And since the Goodness, Greatness, and so on of God are manifest on all levels of creation, he can ascend and descend with the figures of the Art throughout the universe, finding B to K and their relationships on every level. He finds them in the supercelestial sphere, on the level of the angels; in the celestial sphere, on the level of the stars; in man, on the human level; and below man, in animals, plants, and all the material creation. On these levels, the elemental theory comes into play; ABCD as the four elements works in conjunction with BCDEFGHIK. This relationship continues right up the ladder of creation to the stars, since there are forms of the elements in the stars. Above the stars, in the angelic sphere, the system is purified of all materiality; there are no contrasts and contraries as in the lower spheres; at this height all the contraries coincide, and the whole Art is seen to converge in proof that the highest divine essence is a Three.

 

Page 13

On these levels, the elemental theory comes into play; ABCD as the four elements works in conjunction with BCDEFGHIK. This relationship continues right up the ladder of creation to the stars, since there are forms of the elements in the stars. Above the stars, in the angelic sphere, the system is purified of all materiality; there are no contrasts and contraries as in the lower spheres; at this height all the contraries coincide, and the whole Art is seen to converge in proof that the highest divine essence is a Three.

 

Page 13

On these levels, the elemental theory comes into play; 1234 as the four elements works in conjunction with 234567892. This relationship continues right up the ladder of creation to the stars, since there are forms of the elements in the stars. Above the stars, in the angelic sphere, the system is purified of all materiality; there are no contrasts and contraries as in the lower spheres; at this height all the contraries coincide, and the whole Art is seen to converge in proof that the highest divine essence is a Three.

 

ABCD 1234 ABCD

BCDEFGHIK 234567892 BCDEFGHIK

 

 

THREES 3 THREES

 

LULL 3333 LULL

 

 

THE OCCULT PHILOSOPHY IN THE ELIZABETHAN AGE

YATES

1979

Frances A. Yates

Page 53

AGRIPPA'S WORK (2): DE OCCULTA PHILOSOPHIA32

"I have made efforts in other books33 to present in some moderately lucid form the contents of this strange work, and I must now make the

attempt again.

In the first two chapters, Agrippa lays down the outline.

Page 53

HENRY CORNELIUS AGRIPPA

 

 

D
=
4
-
2
DE
9
9
9
O
=
6
-
7
OCCULTA
75
21
3
P
=
7
-
11
PHILOSOPHIA
128
65
2
-
-
17
Q
20
First Total
212
95
14
-
-
1+7
-
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+1+2
9+5
1+4
-
-
8
-
2
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
-
-
-
8
-
2
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
20
D
E
-
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
-
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
53
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
6
1
6
-
8
9
-
+
=
53
5+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
98
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
15
19
15
-
8
9
-
+
=
98
3+7
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
20
D
E
-
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
-
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
33
-
4
5
-
-
3
3
3
3
2
1
-
7
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
1
+
=
42
4+2
=
6
=
6
=
6
114
-
4
5
-
-
3
3
21
12
20
1
-
16
-
-
12
-
-
-
16
-
-
1
+
=
114
1+1+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
20
D
E
-
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
`
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
212
-
4
5
-
15
3
3
21
12
20
1
-
16
8
9
12
15
19
15
16
8
9
1
+
=
212
2+1+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
86
-
4
5
-
6
3
3
3
3
2
1
-
7
8
9
3
6
1
6
7
8
9
1
+
=
86
8+6
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
20
D
E
-
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
-
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
5
=
15
1+5
6
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
45
20
D
E
-
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
-
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
45
-
-
20
-
95
-
50
4+5
2+0
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+0
-
9+5
-
5+0
9
2
D
E
-
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
-
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
14
-
5
-
-
4
5
-
6
3
3
3
3
2
1
-
7
8
9
3
6
1
6
7
8
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
2
D
E
-
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
-
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
9
-
5

 

 

-
20
D
E
-
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
-
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
53
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
6
1
6
-
8
9
-
+
=
53
5+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
98
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
15
19
15
-
8
9
-
+
=
98
3+7
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
20
D
E
-
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
-
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
33
-
4
5
-
-
3
3
3
3
2
1
-
7
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
1
+
=
42
4+2
=
6
=
6
=
6
114
-
4
5
-
-
3
3
21
12
20
1
-
16
-
-
12
-
-
-
16
-
-
1
+
=
114
1+1+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
20
D
E
-
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
`
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
212
-
4
5
-
15
3
3
21
12
20
1
-
16
8
9
12
15
19
15
16
8
9
1
+
=
212
2+1+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
86
-
4
5
-
6
3
3
3
3
2
1
-
7
8
9
3
6
1
6
7
8
9
1
+
=
86
8+6
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
20
D
E
-
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
-
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
5
=
15
1+5
6
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
45
20
D
E
-
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
-
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
45
-
-
20
-
95
-
50
4+5
2+0
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+0
-
9+5
-
5+0
9
2
D
E
-
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
-
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
14
-
5
-
-
4
5
-
6
3
3
3
3
2
1
-
7
8
9
3
6
1
6
7
8
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
2
D
E
-
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
-
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
9
-
5

 

 

-
20
D
E
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
53
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
6
1
6
-
8
9
-
+
=
53
5+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
98
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
15
19
15
-
8
9
-
+
=
98
3+7
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
20
D
E
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
33
-
4
5
-
3
3
3
3
2
1
7
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
1
+
=
42
4+2
=
6
=
6
=
6
114
-
4
5
-
3
3
21
12
20
1
16
-
-
12
-
-
-
16
-
-
1
+
=
114
1+1+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
20
D
E
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
212
-
4
5
15
3
3
21
12
20
1
16
8
9
12
15
19
15
16
8
9
1
+
=
212
2+1+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
86
-
4
5
6
3
3
3
3
2
1
7
8
9
3
6
1
6
7
8
9
1
+
=
86
8+6
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
20
D
E
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
5
=
15
1+5
6
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
45
20
D
E
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
45
-
-
20
-
95
-
50
4+5
2+0
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+0
-
9+5
-
5+0
9
2
D
E
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
14
-
5
-
-
4
5
6
3
3
3
3
2
1
7
8
9
3
6
1
6
7
8
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
2
D
E
O
C
C
U
L
T
A
P
H
I
L
O
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
9
-
5

 

 

-
6
O
C
C
U
L
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
6
-
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
6
O
C
C
U
L
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
2
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
3
3
21
12
20
+
=
59
5+9
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
6
O
C
C
U
L
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
3
3
21
12
20
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
-
6
3
3
3
3
2
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
6
O
C
C
U
L
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
34
6
O
C
C
U
L
T
-
-
11
-
-
6
-
20
-
11
3+4
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+1
7
6
O
C
C
U
L
T
-
-
2
-
-
6
-
2
-
2
-
-
6
3
3
3
3
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
6
O
C
C
U
L
T
-
-
2
-
-
6
-
2
-
2

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
31
15
6
R
=
9
-
7
REALITY
90
36
9
W
=
5
-
6
WITHIN
83
38
2
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
P
=
7
-
7
PATTERN
94
31
4
-
-
25
Q
26
Add to Reduce
333
135
27
-
-
2+5
-
2+6
Reduce to Deduce
3+3+3
1+3+5
2+7
-
-
7
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
6
O
C
C
U
L
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
6
-
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
6
O
C
C
U
L
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
2
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
3
3
21
12
20
+
=
59
5+9
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
6
O
C
C
U
L
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
3
3
21
12
20
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
-
6
3
3
3
3
2
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
6
O
C
C
U
L
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
34
6
O
C
C
U
L
T
-
-
11
-
-
6
-
20
-
11
3+4
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+1
7
6
O
C
C
U
L
T
-
-
2
-
-
6
-
2
-
2
-
-
6
3
3
3
3
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
6
O
C
C
U
L
T
-
-
2
-
-
6
-
2
-
2

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1979

THE OCCULT PHILOSOPHY IN THE ELIZABETHAN AGE

Page 136

Page 135 (number omitted)

"No study of Shakespeare can begin without some reference to Marlowe, the predecessor, and his mighty line."

"Marlowe's famous play, Docter Faustus is closely based on the English translation of the German Faust-Buch (1587)"

"Page 139

He turns to ask / Page 140 / Mephistopheles about divine astrology, about the elements, and the spheres of the planets. He still has scholarly instincts, and can hear echoes of the universal harmony, although damned.

Awaiting damnation he calls on Christ, and there comes the famous line

" See see where Christs bloud streames in the firmament.11"

 

 

SEE SEE WHERE CHRISTS BLOUD STREAMES IN THE FIRMAMENT

155 155 58595 3899121 23634 12951451 95 285 699414552

IS 9 IS

9

IS 9 IS

155 155 58595 3899121 23634 12951451 95 285 699414552

SEE SEE WHERE CHRISTS BLOUD STREAMES IN THE FIRMAMENT

 

 

S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
W
=
5
-
5
WHERE
59
32
5
C
=
3
-
7
CHRISTS
96
33
6
B
=
2
-
5
BLOUD
54
18
9
S
=
1
-
8
STREAMES
100
28
1
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
9
FIRMAMENT
99
45
9
-
-
33
-
45
-
522
207
45
-
-
3+3
-
4+5
-
5+2+2
2+0+7
4+5
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
9
9

 

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7_IKcMl_a9A

 

 

ZOHAR 5 ZOHAR

5

ZOHAR 5 ZOHAR

 

 

SEPHIROTH 1 SEPHIROTH

PHI'S OTHER NAME OTHER PHI'S

SEPHIROTH 1 SEPHIROTH

 

 

SEPHIROTH 1 SEPHIROTH

PHI'S OTHER

CIRCLE

OTHER PHI'S

SEPHIROTH 1 SEPHIROTH

 

 

IS

NAUTILUS NEMO OMEN NEMO NAUTILUS

IS

 

 

MOON SOL SOLOMON IS IS SOLOMON SOL MOON

SOLOMON SOL MOON IS IS MOON SOL SOLOMON

MOON SOL SOLOMON IS IS SOLOMON SOL MOON

 

 

HEART EARTH TERAH THERA

THE

RA IS IS RA

THE

THERA TERAH EARTH HEART

EARTH THE R THE EARTH

HEART THE R THE HEART

TERAH THE R THE TERAH

THERA THE R THE THERA

THE

RA IS IS RA

THE

HEART EARTH TERAH THERA

 

 

ISRAEL IS RA EL EL IS RA ISRAEL

RA EL IS IS EL RA

IS REAL REAL IS

RA EL IS IS EL RA

ISRAEL IS RA EL EL IS RA ISRAEL

 

 

IS RA REAL IS IS REAL RA IS

 

 

WISE W IS E WISE

W IS E

WISE W IS E WISE

 

 

WISE W IS E WISE

5 IS 5

WISE W IS E WISE

 

 

LUCIFER L U C FIRE IS IS FIRE LUC LUCIFER

LUCFIRE IS IS LUCFIRE

GODS NAME RE IS IS RE NAME GODS

GODS NAME EL IS IS EL NAME GODS

SEE L FIRE IS IS FIRE EL SEE

U C L FIRE LUCIFER IS IS LUCIFER FIRE UCL

GODS NAME RE IS IS RE NAME GODS

GODS NAME 95 IS IS 95 NAME GODS

GODS NAME RE IS IS RE NAME GODS

GOD GAVE NOAH THE RAINBOW SIGN NO MORE WATER FIRE NEXT TIME

 

 

1234 5 6789

ONE TWO THREE FOUR 5FIVE5 SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

1234 5 6789

 

 

THAT THAT THAT

IS

THAT

SEE SAW SEE IS 5 IS SEE SAW SEE

 

 

ALL QUIET ON THE WESTERN FRONT

IS IT FOR YOU FOR YOU IS IT

?

 

 

THE

E

AZIN OUGHT OF THE OUGHT AZIN

THOUGHT

THROUGHOUT

THAT THAT THAT

ISISIS

UNIVERSAL MINDS I MINDS UNIVERSAL

 

 

I

THAT AM THAT

TIME EMIT

 

 

THE

MAHABHARATA

 

 

MAHABHARATA ABRAHAM MAHABHARATA

 

 

C HERE IS THE CHRISTOS HERE IS THE CHRISTOS C

SO C RISH 999 RISH C SO

C HERE IS THE CHRISTOS HERE IS THE CHRISTOS C

 

 

CREATION C RE ACTION RE C CREATION

REACTORS CREATORS REACTORS

 

 

ATUM 1234 ATUM

GOD IS GREAT IS GREAT IS GOD

 

 

Allahu Akbar (disambiguation) - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Allahu_Akbar_(disambiguation)

Allahu Akbar (Arabic: الله أكبر) is a phrase, called Takbir in Arabic, meaning "God is greater" or "God is [the] greatest". Allahu Akbar or Allahu Ekber and similar ...

 

ALLAHU AKBAR 133183 ALLAHU AKBAR

TAKBIR 212200 TAKBIR

GOD IS GREATER IS GOD

GOD IS GREATEST IS GOD

ALLAHU EKBER 133183

 

 

 

 

IRVING BERLIN WROTE "I'LL BE LOVING YOU, ALWAYS" IN 1925. JOSEPHINE BAKER MADE THE FIRST RECORDING IN 1926.

 

 

 

W.B. Yeats (1865–1939). The Wind Among the Reeds. 1899.

9. The Song of Wandering Aengus

 

I WENT out to the hazel wood,
Because a fire was in my head,
And cut and peeled a hazel wand,
And hooked a berry to a thread;
And when white moths were on the wing, 5
And moth-like stars were flickering out,
I dropped the berry in a stream
And caught a little silver trout.

When I had laid it on the floor
I went to blow the fire a-flame, 10
But something rustled on the floor,
And someone called me by my name:
It had become a glimmering girl
With apple blossom in her hair
Who called me by my name and ran 15
And faded through the brightening air.

Though I am old with wandering
Through hollow lands and hilly lands,
I will find out where she has gone,
And kiss her lips and take her hands; 20
And walk among long dappled grass,
And pluck till time and times are done,
The silver apples of the moon,
The golden apples of the sun.

 

 

Matthew Arnold - Morality

We cannot kindle when we will
The fire which in the heart resides;
The spirit bloweth and is still,
In mystery our soul abides.
But tasks in hours of insight will'd
Can be through hours of gloom fulfill'd.

With aching hands and bleeding feet
We dig and heap, lay stone on stone;
We bear the burden and the heat
Of the long day, and wish 'twere done.
Not till the hours of light return,
All we have built do we discern.

Then, when the clouds are off the soul,
When thou dost bask in Nature's eye,
Ask, how she view'd thy self-control,
Thy struggling, task'd morality--
Nature, whose free, light, cheerful air,
Oft made thee, in thy gloom, despair.

And she, whose censure thou dost dread,
Whose eye thou wast afraid to seek,
See, on her face a glow is spread,
A strong emotion on her cheek!
'Ah, child!' she cries, 'that strife divine,
Whence was it, for it is not mine?

'There is no effort on my brow--
I do not strive, I do not weep;
I rush with the swift spheres and glow
In joy, and when I will, I sleep.
Yet that severe, that earnest air,
I saw, I felt it once--but where?

'I knew not yet the gauge of time,
Nor wore the manacles of space;
I felt it in some other clime,
I saw it in some other place.
'Twas when the heavenly house I trod,
And lay upon the breast of God.'

 

 

'If'by Rudyard Kipling, famous inspirational poems and quotes
If, the poem by Rudyard Kipling, is inspirational and motivational, providing a set of rules for life and personal behaviour and development.
www.businessballs.com › amusement/stress relief

 

home » amusement/stress relief » if - rudyard kipling

if - rudyard kipling
Rudyard Kipling's inspirational poem - 'If'
Rudyard Kipling's (1865-1936) inspirational poem 'If' first appeared in his collection 'Rewards and Fairies' in 1909. The poem 'If' is inspirational, motivational, and a set of rules for 'grown-up' living. Kipling's 'If' contains mottos and maxims for life, and the poem is also a blueprint for personal integrity, behaviour and self-development. 'If' is perhaps even more relevant today than when Kipling wrote it, as an ethos and a personal philosophy. Lines from Kipling's 'If' appear over the player's entrance to Wimbledon's Centre Court - a poignant reflection of the poem's timeless and inspiring quality.

The beauty and elegance of 'If' contrasts starkly with Rudyard Kipling's largely tragic and unhappy life. He was starved of love and attention and sent away by his parents; beaten and abused by his foster mother; and a failure at a public school which sought to develop qualities that were completely alien to Kipling. In later life the deaths of two of his children also affected Kipling deeply.

Rudyard Kipling achieved fame quickly, based initially on his first stories and poems written in India (he returned there after College), and his great popularity with the British public continued despite subsequent critical reaction to some of his more conservative work, and critical opinion in later years that his poetry was superficial and lacking in depth of meaning.

Significantly, Kipling turned down many honours offered to him including a knighthood, Poet Laureate and the Order of Merit, but in 1907 he accepted the Nobel Prize for Literature. Kipling's wide popular appeal survives through other works, notably The Jungle Book (1894) the novel, Kim (1901), and Just So Stories (1902).

 

'if' by rudyard kipling


If you can keep your head when all about you
Are losing theirs and blaming it on you,
If you can trust yourself when all men doubt you,
But make allowance for their doubting too;
If you can wait and not be tired by waiting,
Or being lied about, don't deal in lies,
Or being hated, don't give way to hating,
And yet don't look too good, nor talk too wise:

If you can dream - and not make dreams your master,
If you can think - and not make thoughts your aim;
If you can meet with Triumph and Disaster
And treat those two impostors just the same;
If you can bear to hear the truth you've spoken
Twisted by knaves to make a trap for fools,
Or watch the things you gave your life to, broken,
And stoop and build 'em up with worn-out tools:

If you can make one heap of all your winnings
And risk it all on one turn of pitch-and-toss,
And lose, and start again at your beginnings
And never breath a word about your loss;
If you can force your heart and nerve and sinew
To serve your turn long after they are gone,
And so hold on when there is nothing in you
Except the Will which says to them: "Hold on!"

If you can talk with crowds and keep your virtue,
Or walk with kings - nor lose the common touch,
If neither foes nor loving friends can hurt you,
If all men count with you, but none too much;
If you can fill the unforgiving minute
With sixty seconds' worth of distance run,
Yours is the Earth and everything that's in it,
And - which is more - you'll be a Man, my son!

Rudyard Kipling (1865-1936)

 

Kipling is said to have written the poem 'If' with Dr Leander Starr Jameson in mind, who led about five-hundred of his countrymen in a failed raid against the Boers, in southern Africa. The 'Jameson Raid' was later considered a major factor in starting the Boer War (1899-1902).

 

 

Desiderata poem, max ehrmann, go placidly amid the noise and haste ...
Max Ehrmann originally copyrighted Desiderata in 1927 as 'Go Placidly Amid ... Max Ehrmann's widow Bertha published the Desiderata poem with some other of ...
www.businessballs.com › amusement/stress relief desiderata by max ehrmann
Max Ehrmann's inspirational poem - Desiderata
The common myth is that the Desiderata poem was found in a Baltimore church in 1692 and is centuries old, of unknown origin. Desiderata was in fact written around 1920 (although some say as early as 1906), and certainly copyrighted in 1927, by lawyer Max Ehrmann (1872-1945) based in Terre Haute, Indiana. The Desiderata myth began after Reverend Frederick Kates reproduced the Desiderata poem in a collection of inspirational works for his congregation in 1959 on church notepaper, headed: 'The Old St Paul's Church, Baltimore, AD 1692' (the year the church was founded). Copies of the Desiderata page were circulated among friends, and the myth grew, accelerated particularly when a copy of the erroneously attributed Desiderata was found at the bedside of deceased Democratic politician Aidlai Stevenson in 1965.

Whatever the history of Desiderata, the Ehrmann's prose is inspirational, and offers a simple positive credo for life.

desiderata - by max ehrmann

Go placidly amid the noise and haste, and remember what peace there may be in silence.

As far as possible, without surrender, be on good terms with all persons. Speak your truth quietly and clearly; and listen to others, even to the dull and the ignorant, they too have their story. Avoid loud and aggressive persons, they are vexations to the spirit.

If you compare yourself with others, you may become vain and bitter; for always there will be greater and lesser persons than yourself. Enjoy your achievements as well as your plans. Keep interested in your own career, however humble; it is a real possession in the changing fortunes of time.

Exercise caution in your business affairs, for the world is full of trickery. But let this not blind you to what virtue there is; many persons strive for high ideals, and everywhere life is full of heroism. Be yourself. Especially, do not feign affection. Neither be cynical about love, for in the face of all aridity and disenchantment it is perennial as the grass.

Take kindly to the counsel of the years, gracefully surrendering the things of youth. Nurture strength of spirit to shield you in sudden misfortune. But do not distress yourself with imaginings. Many fears are born of fatigue and loneliness.

Beyond a wholesome discipline, be gentle with yourself. You are a child of the universe, no less than the trees and the stars; you have a right to be here. And whether or not it is clear to you, no doubt the universe is unfolding as it should.

Therefore be at peace with God, whatever you conceive Him to be, and whatever your labors and aspirations, in the noisy confusion of life, keep peace in your soul.

With all its sham, drudgery and broken dreams, it is still a beautiful world.

Be cheerful. Strive to be happy.

Max Ehrmann c.1920

 

 

THE CONCISE

OXFORD DICTIONARY OF QUOTATIONS

1964

Page 85

Charles Dickens 1812-1870

29

"It was the best of times, it was the worst of times, it was the age of wisdom, it was the age of foolishness, it was the epoch of belief, it was the epoch of incredulity, it was the season of Light, it was the season of Darkness, it was the spring of hope, it was the winter of despair, we had every- thing before us, we had nothing before us, we were all going direct to Heaven, we were all going direct the other way".

A Tale of Two Cities, bk.i,ch.l

30

"It is a far, far better thing that I do, than I have ever done; it is a far, far better rest that I go to, than I have ever known."
[Sydney Carton's thoughts on the scaf-old] bk.iii, ch15

Page 279

W.B.Yeats 1865-1939
"I will arise and go now, and go to Innis-free,

And a small cabin build there, of clay and wattles made:

Nine bean-rows will I have there, a hive for the honey-bee,

And live alone in the bee-loud glade."

The Lake Isle of Innisfree

Page 94

T.S.Eliot 1888-1965

9

"Macavity, Macavity, there's no one like Macavity,

There never was a Cat of such deceitful-ness and suavity.

He always has an alibi, and one or two to spare:

At whatever time the deed took place-

MACAVITY WASN'T THERE!"

Macavity: The Mystery Cat

Page 93

9

Because I do not hope to know again

The infirm glory of the positive hour.

Ash Wednesday,1

10

Teach us to care and not to care

Teach us to sit still.

11

Round and round the circle

Completing the charm

So the knot be unknotted

The crossed be uncrossed

The crooked be made straight

And the curse be ended.

The Family Reunion,II.iii

12

Sometimes these cogitations still amaze The troubled midnight and the noon's re-pose.

La Figlia Che Piange

13

Time present and time past Are both perhaps present in time future, And time future contained in time past.

Four Quartets. Burnt Norton, 1

14

Humankind

Cannot bear very much reality.

15

In my beginning is my end.

East Coker, I

16

A way of putting it-not very satis- factory:

A periphrastic study in a worn-out poetic- al fashion,

Leaving one still with the intolerable wrestle

With words and meanings.

17

The wounded surgeon plies the steel

That questions the distempered part; Beneath the bleeding hands we feel

The sharp compassion of the healer's art Resolving the enigma of the fever chart.

18

Each venture Is a new beginning, a raid on the inarticu-late

With shabby equipment always deteriorat-ing

In the general mess of imprecision of feeling.

19

What we call the beginning is often the end

And to make an end is to make a begin-ning.

The end is where we start from.

Little Gidding,

20

We shall not cease from exploration

And the end of all our exploring

Will be to arrive where we started

And know the place for the first time.

21

An old man in a dry month.

Gerontion

22

We are the hollow men

We are the stuffed men

Leaning together

Headpiece filled with straw. Alas!

The Hollow Men,1

23

Here we go round the prickly pear

Prickly pear prickly pear.

24

This is the way the world ends Not with a bang but a whimper.

25

A cold coming we had of it,

Just the worst time of the year

For a journey, and such a long journey:

The ways deep and the weather sharp,

The very dead of winter.

Journey of the Magi;. See 2:11

1

And the cities hostile and the towns un-friendly

And the villages dirty and charging high prices.

2

But set down This set down

This: were we led all that way for

Birth or Death? There was a Birth, certain-ly,

We had evidence and no doubt. I had seen birth and death,

But had thought they were different; this Birth was

Hard and bitter agony for us, like Death, our death.

We returned to our places, these King-doms,

But no longer at ease here, in the old dispensation,

With an alien people clutching their gods.

I should be glad of another death.

3

Let us go then, you and I,

When the evening is spread out against the sky

Like a patient etherized upon a table.

The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock

4

In the room the women come and go

Talking of Michelangelo.

The yellow fog' that rubs its back upon the window-panes.

5

I have measured out my life with coffee spoons.

6 I should have been a pair of ragged claws Scuttling across the floors of silent seas.

7

No! I am not Prince Hamlet, nor was meant to be;

Am an attendant lord, one that will do

To swell a progress, start a scene or two.

8

I grow old...I grow old...

I shall wear the bottoms of my trousers rolled.

Shall I part my hair behind? Do I dare to eat a peach?

I shall wear white flannel trousers, and walk upon the beach.

I have heard the mennaids singing, each to each;

I do not think that they will sing to me.

9

Macavity, Macavity, there's no one like Macavity,

There never was a Cat of such deceitful- ness and suavity.

He always has an alibi, and one or two to spare:

At whatever time the deed took place-

MACAVITY WASN'T THERE!"

Macavity: The Mystery Cat

10

I am aware of the damp souls of house- maids

Sprouting despondently at area gates. Morning at the Window

11

Yet we have gone on living,

Living and partly living.

Murder ill the Cathedral, pt. I

12

Friendship should be more than biting Time can sever.

13

The last temptation is the greatest treason: To do the right deed for the wrong reason.

14

The Naming of Cats is a difficult matter,

It isn't just one of your holiday games; At first you may think I'm as mad as a hatter

When I tell you a cat must have

THREE DIFFERENT NAMES.

The Naming of Cats

15

The winter evening settles down

With smell of steaks in passageways.

Six o'clock.

The burnt-out ends of smoky days.

Preludes, I

16

You'd be bored.

Birth, and copulation, and death.

That's all the facts when you come to brass tacks:

Birth, and copulation and death.

I've been born, and once is enough.

Sweeney Agonistes, Fragment of an Agon

17

The nightingales are singing near

The convent of the Sacred Heart,

And sang within the bloody wood

When Agamemnon cried aloud

And let their liquid siftings fall

To stain the stiff dishonoured shroud.

Sweeney Among the Nightingales

18

April is the cruellest month, breeding

Lilacs out of the dead land, mixing

Memory and desire, stirring

Dull roots with spring rain.

The Waste Land. I. The Burial of the Dead

19

And I will show you something different from either

Your shadow at morning striding behind you,

Or your shadow at evening rising to meet you

I will show you fear in a handful of dust.

20

A crowd flowed over London Bridge, so many,

I had not thought death had undone so many.

Page 95

8
Webster was much possessed by death And saw the skull beneath the skin.

Whispers of Imortality

 

 

ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND

Lewis Carroll

Page 161

"...and was just saying to herself, 'if one only knew the right way to change them-' when she was a little startled by seeing the Cheshire Cat sitting on a bough of a tree a few yards off.

The Cat only grinned when it saw Alice. It looked good-natured, she thought: still it had very long claws and a great many teeth, so she felt that it ought to be treated with respect.

'Cheshire Puss,' she began, rather timidly, as she did not at all know whether it would like the name: however, it only grinned a little wider. 'Come, it's pleased so far,' thought Alice, and she went on. 'Would you tell me, please, which way I ought to go from here?'

'That depends a good deal on whsre you want to get to,'said the Cat.

'I don't much care where-' said Alice.

'Then it doesn't matter which way you go,' said the Cat. '-so long as I get somewhere,' Alice added as an explanation.

'Oh, you're sure to do that;' said the Cat, 'if you only walk long enough.'

Alice felt that this could not be denied, so she tried another question. 'What sort of people live about here?'

'In that direction,' the Cat said, waving its right paw round, 'lives a Hatter: and in that direction,' waving the other paw, 'lives a March Hare. Visit either you like: they're both mad.'

'But I don't want to go among mad people,' Alice remarked. 'Oh, you ca'n't help that,' said the Cat: 'we're all mad here.I'm mad, You're mad.'

'How do you know I'm mad?' said Alice.

'You must be,' said the Cat; 'or you wouldn't have come here,'

 

 

Stephen Hawking

Quest for a Theory of Everything

The story of his life and work Kitty Ferguson 1991

Page 95

"A few physicists like to make a connection between an observer-dependent universe and some of the ideas in Eastern mysticism: Hinduism, Buddhism, and Tao/Page 96/ism. They get no encouragement from Hawking, who says "The universe of Eastern mysticism is an illusion." 

 

 

The Death Of Forever

A New Future for Human Consciousness

Darryl Reanney (1995 Edition)

Page 218

" The father of the so-called 'Copenhagen interpretation'of quantum mechanics , Niels Bohr speculated as far back as 1958 that key points in the regulatory mechanisms of the brain might be so delicately balanced that they could be affected by quantum me-chanical events. Significantly, eminent brain biologist John.C.Eccles seems to agree. As Eccles has observed :
    
     If one uses the expressive terminology… the 'ghost' (the quantum mechanical event ) operates a 'machine'
     (the brain), not of ropes and pulleys, valves and pipes, but of microscopic spatio-temporal patterns of activity in
     the neuronal net woven by synaptic connexions of ten thousand million neurones, and even then only by operating
     on neurones that are momentarily poised close to a just-threshold level of excitability.

This means  that the Y node choices that are almost evenly /Page 219 /balanced between two outcomes are most likely to be susceptible to quantum influences because it is only in these near-equipoise situations that the quantum flunctuations are the 'feather on the scale' that tips the balance one way or the other."

Page 219"…Quantum fluctuations could also express those thoughts that come to us 'in a flash'or 'out of no where'. I wonder what role, if any, they play in intuition. It is possible that the neural centre that 'sees' unity, no matter how much it is 'perfected' by unselfishness, is incapable of determining when it will have its deeper insights. That may well still be a matter of complete chance, or, on the above hypothesis, of quasi-chance and non-causal cross-linkaging. If some Y node choices were quantum in nature, a profound and enduring link would be established between the dynamics  of consciousness and the structure of the cosmos itself. It is not in the sense of a presently available scientific theory that I intuitively sense a 'rightness' in Hoyles idea but in the sense of a song of truth, an insight. It may take science years to formulate such a concept in a mathematical way that will win acceptance.
However one prediction does seem possible now. The constraints placed on quantum events by the need to maintain consistency in the loop must constitute one of the great ordering principles of nature. Such an ordering principle could require a profound modi-fication of the laws of quantum mechanics which are rooted in and dependent on the statistical principals of probability and randomness. (It was this indeterminate character of quantum mechanics that caused Einstein to complain that God 'did not play dice with the world'.) To maintain consistency in the loop, many quantum events could not be random: they would have to be linked, in the non-local way so characteristic of quantum mechanics. Could this linkage correspond to (and explain) the principle of synchronicity formulated by psychologist Carl Jung and quantum physicist Wolfgang Pauli and others ? "  

Page 219

"Synchronicity refers to the apparently inexplicable coincidences that crop up from time to time. We all have experiences of this type.

Page 220

For no apparent reason you may suddenly think of a friend you have not seen for years at the very moment
When the phone rings and you discover he/she has just landed in town and wants to visit  The quantum event that caused you to think of the person at the very instant he/she was thinking of you may result from the need to preserve the internal consistency of a quantum world closed back upon itself to form a loop of time.
The self-consistency concept may also help to explain what scientists call the anthropic principle. This refers not just to the coincidences of human life, but to cosmic coincidences.  
"…If the fundamental constants of physics were readjusted by just a tiny fraction, the universe would become inhospitable to life…"
"Physicists from Paul Dirac to Paul Davies have also pointed out that the cosmos seems to be sensitively built on a number of quite amazing coincidences. In particular, the large number10/40 crops up in some of the most basic relationships in physics."
"…The letters and numbers on the left refer to qualities or relation-ships that have fundamental importance in physics; their meaning need not concern us - it is the fact that the number 10/40 crops up so regularly in the context of the parameters which determine the structure of the universe that is so remarkable.
The anthropic principle says that all these 'coincidences'create the special kind of cosmic conditions needed to produce us. The puzzle this presents dissolves, however if consciousness inter/Page 221/ acts with matter by means of quantum events in the brain because the spacetime loop can then only maintain its self- consistency by creating and preserving just those conditions which permit consciousness to flourish.
Consciousness, in this context, does not mean the average mode of human consciousness at this moment in evolution, it means whatever completed limit consciousness may reach in future time. The cosmos then emerges as the ultimate feedback loop and consciousness is a created product of its own antecedent activity.
This idea has many similarities to the bootstrap principle formu-lated by physicist Geoffrey Chew (which defines all basic constituents of the real world in terms of their mutually self-consistent relation-ships) It is also a cousin of John Wheeler's concept of the universe as a 'self-exited circuit' in which the cosmos comes into being by retroactive causation, that is by events in the future propagating backwards in time to cause events in the past.
This is a very bold, almost rash speculation and it invites the obvious criticism from a scientific cynic, 'if these synchronicities which underpin consistency are real, if they exist they must show up somewhere as mathematical regularities. OK where are they ?'.
To explore this issue, we must look at the mathematics of randomness. And up front, we encounter a suprising fact.
It is difficult, if not impossible, to say with confidence that a given number sequence that appears random in any one context is in fact random in an absolute sense Most seemingly random numbers when compared, for example by adding or subtracting, would give further numbers which themselves would seem to be random.
However, consider the sequence  31415926535897 (1)
This passes all currently-available tests for randomness.
     Now com-pare it with the sequence 20304815424786 (2)
Which also qualifies as a wholly random number. On the face of it, we simply  have two random numbers. However, if we subtract the lower sequence (2) from the higher (1), with the 'wrinkle' that if we get a negative number we add 10 to the result, we obtain the sequence  111111111111111
This is strikingly non-random.These two 'random' numbers thus have a special property. Heinz Pagels,who gives this example in his book The Cosmic Code, draws from this illustration a conclu/ Page 222 /sion that goes to the heart of my argument about synchronistic cross-linkaging . He says:
                
This illustrates that two random sequences can be correlated-each is individually chaotic but, if properly compared by using some rule, then a non-random pattern appears.
 
If I am right, analgous cross-linkages at the quantum level may be the fine gossamer threads, fragile in themselves, but indestructible in their collective strength, that hold the cosmos in a self-consistent loop of becoming.
Y nodes, choices, thus emerge as the determinants of the pattern of our psychological development. Because of them, we create our own heaven, our own hell, we create ourselves, we create the very fabric of the world.

We are getting into deep waters where ordinary experience cannot guide us. So again, as has become my habit in this penultimate Chapter, I will let a more eloquent voice speak for me. Not the voice of a scientist but a poet-writer. In her remarkable retelling of the legend of Arthur, The Mists of Avalon, Marian Zimmer-Bradley Makes her heroine, Morgan le Fay say:

for this is the great secret, which was known to all educated men in our day, that by what men think, we create the world around us, daily new.

With this discussion of synchronicity and self- consistency, we have arrived at the point where we can begin to see the strange relationship between consciousness and the universe, between the 'thought' within and the 'thing' without.
We have established that consciousness cannot be treated separately from the 'reality' it observes. We can assert this confidently. It is now a (virtually) unchallengeable maxim of quantum mechanics that each act of observation causes the ripple of possibilities of the quantum wave to 'concretise into entities with an observable and measureable existence. In Chapter 9, I postulated that consciousness is that unifying activity in the brain that 'sees' one in many.
However, conscious-ness is not just a passive reciever. By its choices, it creates unities. Indeed, its very essence is that it acts as a nodal integrator between the quantum ripples of possibility that emanate from both past and future. It is if you like, the reality slit into which multiple ripples /Page 223/of possibility enter, leaving the temporally symmetric quantum world and 'falling' into the one-way world of matter which decays with time.      
       Wolf has summarised this viewpoint admirably:
      
Our minds [i.e. consciousness] are thus tuned… to multiple realities. The freely associating mind is able to pass across time barriers, sensing the future and reap-raising the past. Our minds are time machines, able to sense the flow of possibility waves from both the past and the future. In my view, there cannot be anything like existence without this higher form of quantum reality.
 
All this sounds highly abstract, remote from the kind of consciousness you and I experience now. So let me bring the message closer to home. Think back again to a moment when you suddenly felt you really understood something you had not understood before.It may have been a mathematical problem you had been a mathematical problem you had been wrestling with for days. Suddenly, after hours of frustration, the answer was there-complete and perfect.  
This is the essence of insight. Things hitherto separate and unconnected suddenly 'click together'. The pieces of the jigsaw slide into place. As I have stressed, this integrative faculty is the hallmark of consciousness The understanding that follows a 'Eureka' moment is not a surface comprehension; it is a 'deep knowing'  with you for life precisely because it is part of a wider multiform consciousness, of which your mind is but a single unit. In deep knowing you become part of the self unfolding of the cosmos.
Think about this in terms of time.The answer you sought existed prior to your discovery of it. What happened in your flash of understanding was that your individual consciousness suddenly 'caught up'with a truth already 'known'. It tapped into the completed, unitive consciousness that underpins the closed feedback loop of becoming . What you experienced was a faint fore-taste of the final act in the evolution of consciousness, a memory of total togetherness, when the distinction between observer and observed vanishes completely.
One of the founding fathers of quantum mechanics, Werner Heisenberg, said of his subject 'The common division of the world into subject and object, inner world and outer, body and soul, is no longer adequate'. In saying this he, a scientist found himself using /Page 224/ the language of mysticism. Compare Heisenberg's words with those of the Dominican monk Meister Eckart, 'the knower and the known are one'. or the words of the Indian philosopher Krishnamurti, 'consciousness is its content'and ' there is neither the outer nor the inner but only the whole. The experiencer is the experienced… the thinker is the thought'. "  
Here then is the longed -for end of the age old road. Here science and religion speak with the same voice, each subtending and validating the other. Here confusion ends and contradictions cease. All things are one.
Even the distinction between the inner and outer, singer and song fades in the full light of completed consciousness.
Even now, today, here, still trapped in time, if we strain our ears to their  limit, we can just hear the strains of that different music'from the far shore the final chorus sounding' as Whitman said A whisper of tomorrow reaching into today. More than a beacon of hope, more than a promise of things, a commitment from our higher selves to their lowlier foundations, a conviction that the creative evolution which fashioned man from microbe will fashion God from man, no, has fashioned God from man.From round the closed arc of time, the time free God speaks to his time trapped children, who are both his parents and his heirs.

 

 

The Death Of Forever

A New Future for Human Consciousness

Darryl Reanney (1995 Edition)

Page 219

(It was this indeterminate character of quantum mechanics that caused Einstein to complain that God 'did not play dice with the world'.)

 

 

QUANTUM ATUM QUANTUM

ATUM

QUANTUM ATUM QUANTUM

ATUM

QUANTUM ATUM QUANTUM

 

 

The Magic Mountain

Page 511 / 512

"The learner must be of dauntless courage and athirst for knowledge, to speak in the style of our theme. The grave, the sepulchre, has always been the emblem of initiation into the society. The neophyte coveting admission to the mysteries must always preserve undaunted courage in the face of their terrors; it is the purpose of the order that he should be tested in them ,led down into and made to linger among them,and later fetched up from them by the hand of an unknown Brother. Hence the winding passages, the dark vaults , through which the novice is made to wander; the black cloth with which the Hall of Strict Observance was hung , the cult of the sarcophagus , which played so important a role in the ceremonial of meetings and initia-tions. The path of mysteries and purification was encompassed by /dangers, it led through the pangs of death , through the kingdom of dissolution; and the learner, the neophyte, is youth itself, thirsting after the miracles of life, clamouring to be quickened to a demonic capacity of experience, and led by shrouded forms which are the shadowing forth of the mystery."

 

 

The Magic Mountain

"The Making Of"

Page726 / 727

"…in the course of his experiences, overcomes his inborn attraction to death and arrives at an
understanding of a humanity that does not, indeed, rationalistically ignore death , nor scorn the dark  mysterious side of life, but takes account of it, without letting it get control over his mind.
What he comes to understand is that one must go through the deep experience of sickness and death
To arrive at a higher sanity and health; in just the same way that one must have knowledge of sin in order to find redemption."
"There are"
"…two ways to life:one is the regular, direct and good way ; the other is bad , it leads through death, and that is the way of genius" It is this notion of disease and  death as a necessary route to knowledge, health, and life that makes The Magic Mountain a novel of initiation."

Page 727 "

"... The Quester legend "
 
"… Faust the eternal seeker  "

"...the eternal seeker, is a group of compositions generally known as the Sangraal or Holy Grail romances. Their hero be it Gawain or Galahad or Perceval, is the seeker, the quester, who ranges heaven and hell , makes terms with them, and strikes a pact with the unknown, with sickness and evil, with death and the other world, with the supernatural, the world that in the Magic Mountain is called 'questionable'.  He is forever searching for the grail - that is to say, the Highest: knowledge, wisdom, consecration, the philosophers' stone, the aurum potabile, the elixir of life."

Page 728

"The Quester of the Grail Legend, at the beginning of his wanderings, is often called a fool, a great fool, a guileless fool."

Page728

"The seeker of the Grail, before he arrives at the Sacred Castle, has to undergo various frightful and mysterious ordeals in a wayside chapel called the Atre Perilleux.  Probably these ordeals were originally rites of initiation, conditions of the permission to approach the esoteric mystery; the idea of knowledge, wisdom, is always bound up with the 'other world,' with night and death."  

Page 728

"In The Magic Mountain there is a great deal said of an alche-mistic, hermetic pedagogy, of
transubstantiatiation.   And I, myself a guiless fool,  was guided by a mysterious tradition for it is those very words that are always used in connection with the mysteries of the Grail."

Page728

"...-who voluntarily, all too voluntarily embraces disease and death, because its very first contact with them gives promise of extraordinary enlightenment and adventurous advancement, bound up, of course, with correspondingly great risks."

Page 728/9

"And perhaps you will find out what the Grail is; the knowledge and the wisdom, the consecration the highest reward, for which not only the foolish hero but the book itself is seeking."

Page 729

"It is the idea of the human being, the conception of a future humanity that has passed through and survived the profoundest knowledge of disease and death.  The Grail is a mystery, but humanity is a mystery too.  For man himself is a mystery, and all humanity rest upon reverence before the mystery that is man."

 

 

Thomas Wolfe  1900-1938

"The life of a book can be as mysterious and wonderful as the life of a man.  Its destiny, like that of man, is often 'touched by that dark miracle of chance which makes new magic in a dusty world."

 

 

The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English 1974 Edition.

'Exoteric Of doctrines modes of speech, of disciples not admitted to esoteric teaching; commonplace, ordinary, popular;...'
'Esoteric (Of philosophical doctrines etc.) meant only for the initiated; of disciples (initiated; private confidential within,

 

 

"The Making Of "

The Magic Mountain

Page711

"These were the moments when the "Seven Sleeper" not knowing what had happened was slowly stirring himself..."
"He saw himself released, freed from enchantment - not of his own motion he was fain to confess, but by the operation of exterior powers, of whose activities his own liberation was a minor incident indeed!"

Page713

"And we are shrinking shadows by the way side shamed by the security of our shadowdom,"

 

 

SRI KRISHNA RISHI KRISHNA SRI

KRSNA RISHI KRSNA

SHRI KRISHNA RISHI KRISHNA SHRI

 

 

CHRIST C HR IS T CHRIST

C HERE IS IS HERE C

SEE HERE IS THE CHRISTOS THE CHRISTOS IS HERE SEE

SO HEAR THIS SEE R I R SEE THIS HEAR SO

 

 

THE

HOLY CROSS HOLY

IS

IS HOLY IS

LIGHT LOVE LIFE LOVE LIGHT

ADDED TO ALL MINUS NONE SHARED BY EVERYTHING MULTIPLIED IN ABUNDANCE

 

 

THE

SEE INNER SINNER INNER SEE

THE

SEE HEAR SEER HEAR SEE

GODS I ME I GODS

LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE

 

I

I THAT AM PERFECT CREATIVITY PERFECT CREATIVITY AM I

I

THAT AM I AM THAT

I

NEGATIVE POSITIVE PERFECT BALANCING PERFECT POSITIVE NEGATIVE

CREATORS GOOD AND EVIL LIVE VEIL GODS VEIL LIVE EVIL AND GOOD CREATORS

ALL R THIS DIVINE THE THOUGHT GODS THOUGHT THE DIVINE THIS R ALL

 

 

THE

HE AS IN SHE THAT IS ME THAT IS THEE I ME I THEE IS THAT ME IS THAT SHE IS AS HE

 

 

DEVIL LIVED GODS GO DO GOOD GODS GODDESSES GODDESSES GODS GOOD DO GO GODS LIVED DEVIL

 

 

THERA TERAH EARTH HEART HEAT R HEAT HEART EARTH TERAH THERA

 

 

I

ME

I THAT AM I AM THAT I

THAT THAT THAT

TIME EMIT TIME

I

ME

TIME THAT TIME

CHANGE THAT CHANGE

THAT I ME I THAT

KNOW GODS REALITY GODS KNOW

REAL REALITY REVEALED IS GODS IS REVEALED REALITY REAL

 

 

TIMELESS EARTH

Peter Kolosimo 1980

Chapter

NINETEEN

Page 192

"The Indians say that thousands of years ago their ancestors travelled on great golden discs which were kept airborne by means of sound vibrations at a certain pitch, produced by continual hammer-blows. This is not so absurd as it may seem. Vibrations of a set frequency may have had the effect of increasing the atomic energy of gold, thus re-ducing the weight of the disc and enabling it to overcome gravity.'
'… To quote Pauwels and Bergier (op. Cit.,p. 197: ' The U.S. archaeologist Hyatt Verrill spent thirty years investigating the lost civilizations of Central and South America. . . In his fine novel, The Bridge of Light, he described a pre-Incaic city protected by a rocky defile which could only be crossed by a bridge constructed of ionized matter which could be made to appear and diappear at will. Verrill,who died at the age of eighty, insisted to the last that this was much more than a legend, and his wife who survives him, is of the same opinion.  

 

 

The Death Of Forever

A New Future for Human Consciousness

Darryl Reanney (1995 Edition)

Page 33

"The laws of physics have no inbuilt time asymmetery.They work just as well in the future-to-past sense as the past-to-future sense. We see this clearly when we look at the quantum wave .The wave is a ripple of possibility, not a real thing It has neither past nor future; it can be described as travelling forwards in time and backward in time with equal validity. This is true not just of the quantum wave. Subatomic particles exhibit the same disregard for time. "

 

 

QUANTUM ATOM ATUM ATOM QUANTUM

I

HAVE COME HAVE COME HAVE

I

SO IRIS ISIS OSIRIS IS IS OSIRIS ISIS IRIS SO

SO THIS SIRIUS THIS SO

OR ION ORION ION OR

THE

HOURS OF HORUS THE HORUS OF HOURS

R ARRIVED ARRIVED R

 

 

The Elixir And The Stone

A history of Magic and Alchemy 1998

Michael Baigent And Richard Leigh

Page 43

" The most famous, important and influential of Arab alchemists Jabir ibn Hayyam was also a Sufi "
 
Page 44
"It was in Jabir's books that the earliest extant text of the Emerald Tablet appeared, though it is ascribed to much older sources. At the same time ,Jabir and his circle wrote on a multitude of other subjects-on mathematics, on magic ,on  astrology and astronomy, on medicine, on mirrors,…"  
 
 

 

The Lure and Romance of Alchemy

C. J. S.Thompson 1999

Page 31 / 32

note 1

Julius Ruska ,Tabula Smaragdini 1926

"A translation from an  Arab collection of commentaries of the early twelth century  known as "
 

"The Emerald Table of Hermes:"

 "True it is, without falsehood certain most true.That which is
above is like to that which is below, and that which is below is like
to that which is above, to accomplish the miracles of one thing.
And as in all things whereby contemplation of one, so in all things
arose from this one thing by a single act of adoption.
The father thereof is the Sun  the mother the Moon.
The wind carried it in its womb,the earth is the source thereof.
It is the father of all works throughout the world.
The power thereof is perfect.
If it be cast on to earth, it will separate the element of  earth
from that of fire, the subtle from the gross.
With great sagacity it doth ascend gently from earth to heaven.
Again it doth descend to earth and uniteth in itself from
things superior and things inferior.
Thus thou wilt possess the brightness of the world , and all
obscurity will fly far from thee.
This thing is the strong fortitude of all strength, for it over-
cometh every subtle thing and doth penetrate every solid substance.
Thus was this world created.
Hence will there be marvellous adaptations achieved of which
the manner is this.
For this reason I am called Hermes Trismegistus because I hold
three parts of the wisdom of the whole world.
That which I had to say about the operation of Sol is completed."

      


The Lure and Romance of Alchemy

A history of the secret link between magic and science
C. J. S. Thompson

Page 33  

 " In the account of the emerald tablet given by Roger Bacon in the Secretum Secretorum it is stated that
These precious sentences of Hermes were found by Galienus Alfachim the physican, on a plaque of emerald in a cave,clasped in the hands of the corpse of that mysterious legendary figure
Hermes Trismegistus, The Thrice Great" The reader is exhorted  "to preserve the strictest secrecy from all except men of good will, this treasured text, even as Hermes himself had hidden it within the cave."
 
Page 33 / 34

"It may be well to quote another and freer translation of this historic text; it can be judged more clearly from this that the writer designed to teach the doctrines of alchemy that were common in the early Christian era.

I speak not fictious things, but that which is most certain and most True.

What is below is like that which is above , and what is above is like that which is below to accomplish the miracles of One /Page 34/ Thing. And as all things were produced by the One Word of One Being , so all things were produced from the One Thing by adaptation, Its father is the Sun, its mother the Moon , the wind carries it in its belly, its nurse is the earth. It is the father of all perfection throughout the world. The power is vigorous if it be changed into earth. Separate the earth from the the fire , the subtle from the gross, acting prudently and with judgement.Ascend with the sagacity from  the earth to heaven, and then again descend to the earth and unite together the power of things superior and things inferior. Thus you will obtain the glory of the whole world and obscurity will fly far from you.This has more fortitude than fortitude itself,because it conquers every solid thing and can penetrate every solid. Thus was the world formed . Hence proceed wonders which are here established .Therefore I am called Hermes Trismegistus, having three parts of the philosophy of the whole world.That which I had to say concerning the operation of the sun is completed."  

 

Page (number omitted)

"Now you have some idea of the laws governing the life of the macrocosmos and have returned to the earth. Recall to yourself: "as above, so below" I think that already, without any further explanation, you will not dispute the statement that the life of individual man - the microcosmos - is governed by the same laws - "Glimpses of Truth."

 

 

AS ABOVE SO BELOW

IS AN EXPRESSION WHICH REFERS TO

COSMOSES

 

 

The Magic Mountain

Thomas Mann  1875-1955

Page 510

"The higher degrees of Freemasonary were initiates of the 'physica  et mystica ,'the representatives of a magic natural science, they were in the main great alchemists"
"…Alchemy :transmuting into gold, the philosophers stone, aurum potabile ."
"In the popular mind, yes. More informedly put, it was purifi-cation, refinement,metamorphosis,
transubstantiation ,into a higher state , of course; the lapis philosophorum, the male female product  

/ Page 511  /

of sulphur and mercury,the res bina,the double-sexed prima ma-teria was no more ,and no less, than the principle of levitation, of the upward impulse due to the working of influences from with-out. Instruction in magic if you like."

Page 511"

The primary symbol of alchemic transmutation "
"was par exellence the sepulchre." "The grave? " "Yes, the place of corruption .It comprehends all hermetics, all alchemy, it is nothing else than  the  receptacle, the well - guarded crystal retort wherein the material is compressed to its final trans-formation and purification."

 


The FULCANELLI phenomenon

Kenneth Rayner Johnson 1980

Page 195

" As Prince Stanislas Klossowski de Rola expresses it:
'It will thus be clear that the alchemical process of creation, is a
microscopic reconstitution of the process of creation, in
other words a re-creation. It is effected by the interplay of forces symbolized by two dragons, one black and one white, locked in an eternal circular combat. The white one is
winged, or volatile, the black one wingless, or fixed; they are
accompanied by the universal alchemical formula solve et

/ Page 196   /  

coagula. This formula and this emblem symbolize the alternating role of the two indespensible halves that compose the whole. Solve et coagula is an injunction to alternate dissolution, which is a spiritualization or sublimation of solids, with coagulation, that is to say a re-matrialization of the purified products of the first operation. Its cyclic aspect is clearly expressed by Nicholas Valois: " Solvite corpora et coagulate spiritum " ; " Dissolve the body  and coagulate the spirit." ' note 1
…'But when we marry the crowned king to our red
daughter, and in a gentle fire, not hurtful she doth concieve
an exellent and supernatural son, which permanent life she
doth also feed with a subtle heat, so that he lives at length in
our fire…Then he is transformed, and his tincture by help

/ Page197 /

of the fire remains red, as it were flesh. But our son the King
begotten, takes his tincture from the fire, and death even,
and darkness, and the waters flee away. The Dragon shuns
the sunbeams which dart through the crevices and our dead
son lives; the king comes from the fire and rejoins with
his spouse,the occult treasures are laid open, and the
virgin's milk is whitened.'
                           - Tractacus aureus, or Golden Tracate of Hermes.
Or again:
        ' Take the serpent and place it in the chariot with four
wheels and let it be turned about on the earth until it is
immersed in the depths of the sea , and nothing more is
visible but the blackest Dead sea …and when the vapour is
precipitated like rain… you should bring the chariot from
water to dry land, and then you have placed the four wheels
on the chariot and will obtain the result if you will advance
further to the Red Sea,running without running, moving
without motion'
               - The Tractate of Aristotle to Alexander the Great.
 
…" Whatever their names and however many processes might have been applied, the important factor to remember is that the alchemists saw their work as reflective and imitative of  the cyclic order of Nature ; of the formation, development and eventual dissolution of the All - followed by its natural
and

/ Page 198 /

inevitable re-formation. ( This may be compared quite favourably with a cyclic universe, which begins as a primal atom containing everything,explodes to form the cosmos, then ultimately collapses back upon itself eventually to repeat the process over again ad infinitum)This process similarly applied on a lesser scale to all living entities including the earth, which went through an obvious cycle of birth, growth, decay death, and re-birth annually. Man himself also followed this assumed pattern of birth, life death and re-birth.

 

Supernature

Lyall Watson 1974 Edition

Page 97/ 98

"Sound, of course, is a vibration that can be conducted only through an elastic medium; it cannot travel through a vac-uum. Electromagnetic waves do travel through free space, and we know far less about factors governing their resonance. There is however, one quite extraordinary piece of evidence which  suggests that shape could be important in receiving even cosmic stimuli. It comes from those favourites of mystics throughout the ages-the pyramids of Egypt.
'The most celebrated are those at Giza built during the fourth.dynasty of which the largest is the one that housed the pharaoh Khufu, better known as Cheops. This is now called the Great Pyramid Some years ago it was visited by a
French-man  named Bovis, who took refuge from the midday sun in the pharaoh's chamber, which is situated at the center of the pyramid, exactly one third of the way up from the base He found it unusually humid there,but what really surprised / him were the garbage cans that contained, among the usual  tourist litter,the bodies of a dead cat and some small desert animals that had wandered into the pyramid and died there. Despite the humidity none of them had decayed but just dried out like mummies. He began to wonder whether the pharaohs had really been so carefully embalmed by their subjects after all, or whether there was something about the pyramids themselves that preserved bodies in a mummified condition. Bovis made an accurate scale model of the Cheops pyramid and placed it like the original with the base lines,facing precisely north-south east-west. Inside the model one third of the way up, he put a dead cat. It became mummified and he concluded that the pyramid promoted rapid dehy-dration.
Reports of this discovery attracted the attention of Karel Drbal, a radio engineer in Prague, who repeated the experiment with several dead animals and concluded, " There is a relation between the shape of the space inside the pyramid and the physical and biological processes going on inside that space. By using suitable  forms and shapes,
We should be able to make processes occur faster or delay them." Note 233  

Page 99

"…We can only guess that the Great Pyramid and its little imitations acts as lenses that focus en-ergy or as resonaters that collect energy,…"

 

 

The Magic Mountain

Thomas Mann  1875-1955

Page 511

"Hermetics - what a lovely word "
"…It sounds like magiking,and has all sorts of vague and extended associations .You must excuse my speaking of such a thing but it reminds me of the conserve jars that our housekeeper …"
"…keeps in her larder. She has rows of them on her shelves, air-tight glasses full of  fruit and meat and all sorts of things.They stand there maybe a whole year-you open them as you need them and the contents are as fresh as on the day they were put up, you can eat them just as they are.To be sure, that isn't alchemy or purification, it is simply conserving , hence the word conserve.The magic part of it lies in the fact that the stuff that is conserved is withdrawn from the effects of time, it is hermetically sealed from time, time passes it by, it stand there on its shelf shut away from time."

 

 

Brahma
If the red slayer think he slays,
Or if the slain think he is slain
They know not well the subtle ways
I keep and pass and turn again.
R.W.Emerson

 

 

TIMELESS EARTH

Peter Kolosimo 1980

Chapter

NINETEEN

Page 190

" The territory known to scholars as ancient Peru is not coter-minous with that country as it exists today, but extends to the headwaters of the Amazon, the Andean zones of Equador and Bolivia, and parts of northern Chile and north-western Argentina. Throughout this large area, day to day life showed a considerably higher level of civilization than in Central America and the contrasts between culture and barbarism were less marked.  
The Peruvians had an impressive system of cultivation by terraces, with advanced methods of irrigation and fertiliza-tion, and had discovered the art of preserving meat and potatoes. Imposing ruins tell of the Mochica civilization
( named after Moche, where the first excavations took place), which flourished along the northern part of the coast from Pacasmayo to Casma. In the Mochica tombs there have been found remains of two different races: skeletons belonging to what we would call a white race, and also Indian ones…"
"… The ancient Peruvian scene was dominated by pyramids, of /Page 191/ which hundreds are to be found along the coast. Those of Mochica were built with clay bricks. From this civilization we possess also the majestic ruins of the temples of the sun and moon ( Huaca del Sol and Huaca de la Luna ).
Huge irrigation works were constructed in the Chincha Valley near the coast, where other ancient ruins include a fortress called La Centinela ( the sentinel ) This area was the scene of the cultures of Nazca ( Nasca ), Ica and Paracas. Tombs hollowed out of the rock contain hundreds of mum-mified corpses in the foetal position: these were probably prepared by a smoking process after the intestines were removed. Magnificent textiles have been found
here: veils brocades and 'gobelins', made by the same methods as the famous French product which dates from the fifteenth cen-tury, and fabrics covered with a mosaic of feathers. These masterpieces display no less than 190 different shades of colour.
Near Nazca, on a plateau 1,200 feet high which is sheltered from sea-winds but parched by the sun, there is a thick network of 'canals'recalling those on Mars, together with enormous figures of known and unknown animals, in-cluding the spider and the legendary fire-bird.
There are said to be many other sites of this kind in Peru and parts of Chile, but the Indians who know of them cannot explain their purpose, though they relate stories which suggest that the figures were intended to guide the course of navigators from outer space who established bases here on earth. Without venturing to say whether there actually were space-

/ Page 192  /

ports on Andean heights we may quote the following as we received it from La Paz:
' The Indians say that thousands of years ago their an-cestors travelled on great golden discs which were kept airborne by means of sound vibrations at a certain pitch, produced by continual hammer-blows. This is not so absurd as it may seem. Vibrations of a set frequency may have had the effect of increasing the atomic energy of gold, thus re-ducing the weight of the disc and enabling it to overcome gravity.'

Page 193  

'… To quote Pauwels and Bergier (op. Cit.,p. 197: ' The U.S. archaeologist Hyatt Verrill spent thirty years investigating the lost civilizations of Central and South America. . . In his fine novel, The Bridge of Light, he described a pre-Incaic city protected by a rocky defile which could only be crossed by a bridge con-structed of ionized matter which could be made to appear and diappear at will. Verrill,who died at the age of eighty, insisted to the last that this was much more than a legend, and his wife who survives him, is of the same opinion.'

Page 195

"A message from the Infinite"
"In the Mediterranean world as we have already seen, pyramids were used as mausolea and also (in the step-pyramid form as temples: the second category includes the Mesopotamian pyramids and the legendary Tower of Babel. In ancient America we also meet with both sites and at Tiahuanaco they are found side by side. The terraced pyramid known as the Acapana contains the ruins of what is thought to have been a sovereign's burial chamber, with an underground passage leading to it .Can its occupant have been the first  'white' lord in America ?. . . At Puma Puncu,
about half a mile to the south-west, there was an even larger pyramid of three or four steps or stories with a building
comprising several chambers on each."

 

CHAPTER TWENTY

Page 200

" Children of the Sun"

" The Chimu empire, with Chanchan as its capital, extended along the northern coast of Peru from north of Lima to the present border with Ecuador.The Chimu people must have descended from inhabitants of Mexico who sailed southward about the beginning of the Christian era founding the cultures of Salinar,Gallinazo and Mochica. As time went on, these settlements united with others along the Moche river creating an empire which lasted from about A.D. 500 to 1400; it was then conquered by the Incas, who borrowed much from it in the field of art, customs and mythology."
"The reliefs at Chanchan are reminiscent of almost every civilization in the world from Grecian friezes to those of central Asia, from the art of Egypt to that of Mesopotamia and China.
The imposing ruins of Chanchan cover an area of 6 or 7 / Page 201 / square miles "
"… Chan signifies 'snake' and the reptile-god was adored here in the same way as the goddess of Buto was in ancient Egypt. But-to revert to the beginning of our chapter-a Spanish pilot named Pedro Corzo who sailed up and down the Peruvian coast at the time of the conquista tells us that everywhere in the temples he found wooden or stone statues of a god named Guatan or 'whirlwind'. This reminds us irresistibly of the Germanic storm-god Wotan.
And in fact we find that Wotan was the original name of the Chimu divinity among the Mayas, who 'exported' him to South America. In Guatemala he was the lord of night and darkness, and the Mayas, Aztecs and Zapotecs all associated him with divination."

Page 203  

" This brings our story as far as the Incas. We shall use this name for them, as do most archaeologists and historians, but it should be born in mind that 'Inca'was a title originally confined to the ruler and the aristocracy, while the common folk were called Quechua Indians (as they still are today)."
" Mummies, past and present"
"According to Inca legend, Manco Capac - the founder of the race and of its ancient dynasty - came to earth and dwelt on the Island of the Sun in Lake Titicaca, together with his sister and escort Mama Ocllo. They wandered northwards until they came to the land designated as their home by the Sun-god, and there founded the Quechua empire with its capital at Cuzco that signifies 'navel' or 'centre of the earth' "
"The Inca empire,known as the 'land of the four quarters ' (Tahuantinsuyu ), extended from the south of what is now Colombia to the north of Argentina"
Some authorities date the origin of the empire back to A.D.494 and 565, others to 1130."
 
Page 204

The first ruler who emerges from myth into a shadowy form of history is Sinchi Roca, who reigned about 1150.
Our chief concern here, however, is with the eighth of the series (counting from Manco Capac), whose name or title was Vira-cocha Inca. The original Viracocha ,as we have seen, was the white god of the Quechuas, and the Spaniards were given this name by reason of their fair skin.The historical  Vira-cocha, Inca was of fair complexion and bearded, as we know from his portrait.  
The nobles were known as 'long-ears' since as we have seen, they pierced their ears and hung heavy ornaments from them. They and the priests were responsible for the wonders of architecture of which E.Fergusson wrote: 'Neither the Greeks nor the Romans nor the middle ages achieved such perfection,' while H. Velarde speaks of a 'country crystallized into geometrical shapes"
"The Incas were devout sun worshippers"
 
As fast as Alizzed could weave a tapestry, the far yonder scribe had stiched it into the patchwork quilt.
 
Page 205

"The ancient American sovereigns were called 'sons of the Sun'as were those of Egypt, Assyria and Crete and also the Chinese emperors, especially the Chou dynasty"
"As regards links between the Quechuas and Egyptians in August 1953 Dr. Bird discovered near Lima the tombs of a prince named Capac who died in the fourth or fifth millen-nium B.C. and was buried in a sarcophagus of Egyptian type. Another such sarcophagus, together with statues in Mexican style, was excavated in the 'Egyptian valley' in the southern part of the Amazon basin,half-way between the rivers Xingu and Tocantins. On 13 November 1954 the Rio de Janeiro newspaper O Cruzeiro reported the discovery, in the village of Durados on the Pira-Veve river of an 'Egyptian' cameo representing a queen with an inscription in hiero-glyphics signifying that after her death her soul mounted to heaven and her virtues were rewarded by celestial peace.
In 1531, when Pizarro's  Spaniards eager for gain as usual, burst into the great temple at Cuzco, they found some strange bundles that proved to contain mummified bodies in a foetal position, wrapped in precious cloths, their faces covered by masks of gold, silver, wood or clay. Unlike the Egyptians, who used natron and resin packs and anointing  
with oil, the Incas relied for mummification on the dry climate and saliferous soil of Peru. However excavators at Ganchavita in Columbia found a group of mummies each wearing a small gold crown and surrounded by funeral offerings-cloth, gold figures ornaments and emeralds. As Honore remarks 'it was suprising that mummies should have been found here, a country with a climate most unfavourable for conservation by natural processes. But chemical analysis has established that resins and oils were used-so the methods of mummi-fication were almost exactly the same as in ancient Egypt.'  
The Quechuas in fact used different techniques,as the discovery of mummified bodies as shown.
In 1560 Garcilaso / Page 206 / de la Vega witnessed the removal of the mummies of five Inca sovereigns identified as
Viracocha Inca of the long white hair, Capac Yupanqui, Huayana Capac, Mama Runto and Mama Ocllo. In a sitting position,with downcast eyes and arms crossed over their breasts, the bodies in royal robes were an impressive sight.
According to Jose de Acosta 'they were so intact and  well preserved with a certain kind of pitch that they seemed as though alive' Garcilaso added :  'I believe that the Indians' secret consists in burying the bodies in snow… and afterwards using the bitumen of which Father de Acosta speaks. When I saw them thus, I felt like touching one of Huayana Capac 's fingers as though it were that of a living man.'  
The Spaniards removed these mummies to Lima, where they rapidly de composed in the heat and damp and had to be buried. We may recall that in March 1963 the mummy of the Egyptian princess Mene, who died in 322 B.C.,  
began to decompose and had to be moved to a cold storage chamber at Oklahoma University, where biologists were astonished to find that the epithelial cells were still intact.
Mummies in a perfect state of preservation have also been found in America in recent times. In 1953 a Chilean muleteer discovered, in an Andean glacier, a small sarcophagus contain-ing the mummified body of an Inca girl
Who had lived about 730 years ago, surrounded by figurines of solid gold including one with a toad's head.
In 1959 chance led to the discovery, in a cave in Sonara province in Mexico, of thirty well preserved mummies dating from about 10,000 years ago and belonging to an unknown civilization.
These facts are remarkable enough in themselves, but Sr. Beltran Garcia embroiders them after his own fashion  
'The mummies of the five Inca sovereigns,' he tells us, were removed from the temple before Garcilaso was born, and their discovery was due to an error.From the scientific point of view they were bodies in a state of hibernation, with all their organs inert but living. The Incas were skilled at producing this condition, and they did so in the expectation that scientists would one day be able to re-suscitate the bodies. The technique of embalming was used at  
the Vatican too, and the "pitch" used by the Incas was in fact a solid transperent cream consisting of three ingrediants, one of which was quinine.'
We report these singular ideas merely as a curiosity, though some people have been taken in by them. Garcilaso's
account makes it clear that he is talking of dead bodies, but his decendant, referring to the Chilean discovery,writes as follows : ' Garcilaso de la Vega states that the method of the "frozen toad" ( sapo helado ) was an Inca secret.
It seems that the child was meant to be the bearer of a message to scientists of the future, but that the body's sudden exhumation deprived it of life. The gold figurines, especially that with the toad's head, contained a secret explanation of the experiment.'  
If and when Sr Garcia and those who share his views are privelidged to hold telepathic converse with some half-
immortal Inca scientist whose hiding place is unknown to the rest of us, it is to be hoped that they can give a fuller ex-planation of the gold figurines. Meanwhile, we are assured 'other live mummies are hidden in the creators of volcanoes and in Andean glaciers. Those in craters are in a state of lethergy induced by the curare process, while those in glaciers are in artificial hibernation due to the "toad method" 

Page 182

"Garcilaso Inca de la Vega. Garcilaso, who lived from 1539 to 1616"
 
 Page 182 / 183

"…We may also quote from Beltran Garcia, a Spaniard who wishes to revive the sun worship of the Incas and claims to be a descendant of Garcilaso Inca de la Vega. Garcilaso, who lived from 1539 to 1616, was the son of a conquistador and an Inca princess; he wrote a history of the Incas and is said by / his descendant to have left important documents that remain unpublished. One of the most bizzare of Beltran Garcia's stories, allegedly based on these documents, is as follows;
'According to the pictograph writings of Tiahuanaco,…"  
 
 
" During their passage through space they cast their excrement out of the space-ship and turned the lake into the shape of a man lying on his back, with his navel at the spot where our first mother is said to have reclined, impregnated with the seed of human knowledge."  
"As for the "excrement" which they jettisoned from the ship to alter the context of the lake, may it perhaps have been an atomic bomb? It is a curious fact that, in order to rob Lake Titicaca of the symbolic character which the Indians ascribed to it, it was represented on maps up to 1912 as almost circular shape. Its true name was Titi - lake of mystery and of the sun - but to this was added a suffix which in many languages conveys the notion of "excrement".'  
We are entitled to treat the story and the gloss with a good deal of scepticism, and this applies even more to the continuation of Sr. Garcia's account in which science fiction is spiced with a touch of pornography."
This part of the story recalls the Inca nobles' custom of /Page 184/ deforming their ear lobes by hanging costly ornaments from them in order to draw attention to their wealth. For this reason the Spaniards called them Orejones ('Big - ears' )…"
" This farrago is only worth quoting as an illustration of how elements of information which deserve to be judged on their merits are blended with pure fantasy and served up in a manner which shows no regard for probability or for the reader's intelligence. Nobody, as far as we are aware, has ever seen, much less examined, the ' secret manuscripts' of Garcilaso Inca de la Vega.  
The writers who base eccentric theories on fables of this / Page 185 / kind are usually careful not to refer to them in too much detail but to select the parts that best fit their purpose. This method has the unfortunate effect of discrediting genuine scholars whose minds are open to new ideas,
While it strengthens the position of hidebound traditionalists and en-courages public opinion to be sceptical of theories which, however fantastic in appearance, may in fact be basically sound. It is not necessary to resort to distortion and ex-travagant imagery in order to frame hypotheses of much greater interest and verisimilitude than that of Orejona. It is in fact quite possible to suppose that the blood of voyagers from outer space flows in our own veins, and if we do so we shall be less sceptical of attempts by some Soviet scholars to place the story of Atlantis in its cosmic setting.
Blue men
Plato tells us that the first Atlanteans were of different race and blood from the other inhabitants of earth, and in 1960 a group of Soviet scholars suggested that they may have been men of a bluish colour. This theory was based in part on Herodotus and the Egyptian historian Manetho, who lived in the third century B.C. and wrote a work which we possess in part only, describing his country,s past on the basis of the inscriptions on ancient monuments. Other sources are the Palermo Stone and the Turin Papyrus which gives lists of the Pharaohs and date respectively from about 2400 and 1250 B.C."

 

 

The term pareidolia (pronounced /pæraɪˈdoʊliə/), referenced in 1994 by Steven Goldstein, [1] describes a psychological phenomenon involving a vague and ... en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pareidolia

The term pareidolia (pronounced /pæraɪˈdoʊliə/), referenced in 1994 by Steven Goldstein,[1] describes a psychological phenomenon involving a vague and random stimulus (often an image or sound) being perceived as significant. Common examples include images of animals or faces in clouds, the man in the moon, and hidden messages on records played in reverse. The word comes from the Greek para- — beside, with or alongside — and eidolon — image (the diminutive of eidos — image, form, shape). Pareidolia is a type of apophenia.

EXAMPLES

Religious

Further information: Perceptions of religious imagery in natural phenomena

There have been many instances of perceptions of religious imagery and themes, especially the faces of religious figures, in ordinary phenomena. Many involve images of Jesus, the Virgin Mary, or the word Allah.

In 1978, a New Mexican woman found that the burn marks on a tortilla she had made appeared similar to Jesus Christ's face. Thousands of people came to see the framed tortilla.[2]

The recent publicity surrounding sightings of religious figures and other surprising images in ordinary objects, combined with the growing popularity of online auctions, has spawned a market for such items on eBay. One famous instance was a grilled-cheese sandwich with the Virgin Mary's face.[3]

In September, 2007, the so-called "monkey tree phenomenon" caused a minor social mania in Singapore. A callus on a tree there resembles a monkey, and believers have flocked to the tree to pay homage to the Monkey God.[4]

[edit] Rorschach test

Main article: Rorschach inkblot test

 

The Rorschach inkblot test uses pareidolia to attempt to gain insight into a person's mental state.[2][edit] Audio

In 1971, Konstantin Raudive wrote Breakthrough, detailing what he believed was the discovery of electronic voice phenomenon (EVP). EVP has been described as auditory pareidolia.[2]

The allegations of backmasking in popular music have also been described as pareidolia.[2]

edit] Explanations

[edit] Carl Sagan Carl Sagan hypothesized that as a survival technique, human beings are "hard-wired" from birth to identify the human face. This allows people to use only minimal details to recognize faces from a distance and in poor visibility, but can also lead them to interpret random images or patterns of light and shade as being faces.[5]

[edit] Clarence Irving Lewis

In his 1929 book Mind and the World Order, epistemologist and logician Clarence Irving Lewis, a founder of the philosophical school of conceptual pragmatism, used the question of how to determine whether a perception is a mirage as a touchstone for his philosophical approach to knowledge. Lewis argued that one has no way of knowing whether or not perceptions are "true" in any absolute sense; all one can do is determine whether one's purpose is thwarted by regarding it as true and acting on that basis. According to this approach, two people with two different purposes will often have different views on whether or not to regard a perception as true. [6]

Gallery (Images omitted)

 

 

WITH EPISODIC SENSE OF DE JAVU THE FAR YONDER SCRIBE AND OFT TIMES SHADOWED

SUBSTANCES WATCHED IN FINE AMAZE

THE

ZED ALIZ ZED

IN SWIFT REPEAT SCATTER THE SACRED NUMBERS AMONGST THE LETTERS OF THEIR PROGRESS

AT THE THOUGHT OF THE NINTH RAM WHEN IN CONJUNCTION SET THE FAR YONDER SCRIBE MADE

RECORD OF THE FALL

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 277

"The Perfect Man was believed to inspire more ordinary mortals to seek God: Shams ad-Din had unlocked in Rumi the poetry of the
Masnawi which recounted the agonies of this separation / Page 278 /   Like other Sufis, Rumi saw the universe as a theophany of God's myriad Names. Some of these revealed God's wrath or severity, while others expressed those qualities of mercy which were intrinsic to the divine nature. The mystic was engaged in a ceaseless struggle (jihad) to distinguish the compassion, love and beauty of God in all things and to strip away everything else. The Masnawi challenged the Muslim to find the transcendent dimension in human life and to see through appearances to the hidden reality within. It is the ego which blinds us to the inner mystery of all things but once we have got beyond that we are not isolated, separate beings but one with the Ground of all existence. Again, Rumi emphasised that God could only be a subjective experience. He tells the humorous tale of Moses and the Shepherd to illustrate the respect we must show to other people's conception of the divine. One day Moses overheard a shepherd talking familiarly to God: he wanted to help God, wherever he was - to wash his clothes, pick the lice off, kiss his hands and feet at bedtime. 'All I can say, remembering You', the prayer concluded, 'is ayyyy and ahhhhhhhh.' Moses was horrified. Who on earth did the shepherd imagine he was talking to? The Creator of heaven and earth? It sounded as though he were talking to his uncle! The shepherd repented and wandered disconsolately o.ff into the desert but God rebuked Moses. He did not want orthodox words but burning love and humility. There were no correct ways of talking about God:
What seems wrong to you is right for him
What is poison to one is honey to someone else.
Purity and impurity, sloth and diligence in worship,
These mean nothing to Me.
I am apart from all that.
Ways of worshipping are not to be ranked as better
or worse than one another.
Hindus do Hindu things.
The Dravidian Muslims in India do what they do.
It's all praise, and it's all right.
It's not Me that's glorified in acts of worship.
It's the worshippers! I don't hear the words
they say. I look inside at the humility. / Page 279 /
That broken-open lowliness is the Reality,
not the language! Forget phraseology.
I want burning, burning.
Be Friends
with your burning. Bum up your thinking
and your forms of expression!52
Any speech about God was as absurd as the shepherd's but when a believer looked through the veils to how things really were, he would find that it belied all his human preconceptions

'All I can say, remembering You', the prayer concluded, 'is ayyyy and ahhhhhhhh.' Moses was horrified. Who on earth did the shepherd imagine he was talking to? The Creator of heaven and earth?

 

YOU = 7 7 = YOU

17777and 188888888

 

'All I can say, remembering You', the prayer concluded, 'is ayyyy and ahhhhhhhh.' Moses was horrified. Who on earth did the shepherd imagine he was talking to? The Creator of heaven and earth?'

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier

1997

"THE GREAT PYRAMID IS A SYMBOL OF A NOW ALMOST WHOLLY ALIEN MENTALITY"

Arthur C. Clarke

Profiles of the Future

 FOREWORD

 

Page ix
"TRUTH, IT HAS BEEN SAID, IS STRANGER THAN FICTION.
And so when two major theories converge to identify the pyramids of Giza in Egypt as elements of an ancient star-map - a map de- signed by who knows whom to grab our collective attention and summon us to the stars - it is perhaps no surprise to be reminded of
the fictional 2001: A Space Odyssey and the equally fictional Stargate.
Yet this is no fiction. The geographical facts that underlie Robert Bauval's star-map theory are no less serious than the geometrical and trigonometrical data that underlie my own read-out of the Great Pyramid's internal passages and chambers, arrived at some six years before.
Together, they make a pair. Together, too, they face us with a mystery - and a challenge.
What mighty race was it that bequeathed to us this colossal route-map to the stars? What intelligence conceived the idea of memorializing its vital passage-directions to us in enduring stone monuments of such cyclopean immensity? How are we to re- spond? Where are we expected to head?
And why? / Page x / To many, the very suggestion even that there is a message in the stones may seem startling. That it takes the form suggested in this book may seem unimaginable. That our collective destiny is of the order suggested may seem laughable.
Yet the facts are there, too vast to expunge, too huge to erase. Make of them what we will, they cannot be ignored.
And perhaps it is the gods who are laughing."

STAR WATCH FIVE

Page 171
"STANDING OFF FROM EARTH, the gods look down. It is the selfsame planet that they first visited long before. But in those days it was the planet of Zep Tepi, the First Time. That was the era of Orion's beginnings, the birth of his cycle. For Earth, similarly, it was a time for new beginnings. NeWly emerged from under the ice, the northern lands were gradually coming back to life again. The vast prairies were burgeoning, the valleys filling with trees, the mountains loud with insects and birds. And there at the centre of the world's landmass a vast monument field was taking shape.
 Rising beside the Nile - the terrestrial equivalent of the Milky Way - were three huge pyramids, set out in the pattern of the stars of Orion's belt. And, guarding them, a mighty sphinx in the shape of Leo, the celestial Lion.
Their very size would ensure two things. The first was that they would survive. The second was that they would be noticed. And the combination of the two would ensure that, at some distant point in the future, humanity's curiosity would get the better of it.
The site would be explored. The geometry would be deciphered. The mes-sage would be decoded.

Page 172

In due course, that message would duly get through. The realization would dawn that humanity has a destiny, and one that will long outlive Earth. True, the realization would be mythologized, ritualized and turned into mere religious dogma. When the time came for such dogmas to be dis-missed, consequently, the message would be dismissed with them. And yet the new realism would breed a new attitude. Humanity would look again.
 And there the message would still be, still encoded in enduring stone. The time, it said, would come for strange encounters, and after that for a great and even stranger departure.
 And now, it seems, that time has come.
Yet who welcomes such news? Everyday life may not always be pleas-ant, but at least it is familiar. To be told that you must leave it or die is nev-er nice. To be told it by mighty, alien beings whom you barely understand is positively unsettling. To let yourself be ruled by them is quite beyond the pale. To be advised that all this must involve changing not merely your home, but your very nature is, frankly, all but unacceptable.
The Elohim are well aware of this.
And so diplomacy has to be the new watchword - and extremely careful diplomacy, at that. The natives, for all their rapidly advandng technology, still have set minds, primitive drives - and sharp teeth. Everything, then, must accord with Earth's expectations. If the doctor is to supply the medi-cine, the patient must be allowed to specify the shape of the bottle.
There is no place for brutality.
 And so the Messiah must come, as predicted, in the clouds of heaven, with great power and glory. And then so must the next, and the next, and the next.
For the final time of Orion, the triumphant harvest time of Earth, is at hand."

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier

1997

STARWATCH

TWO

Page 129

"Moses' meeting with the entity allegedly takes place amid horrendous thunderings and lightnings on a smoking mount Sinai whose emanations spell death for anybody else who approaches it. The description is typical of a volcano. Yet Sinai has not been volcanic for thousands of years. Evidently, then, the phenomenon -like the strange columns of smoke themselves - is artificial, and presumably reveals the presence of some kind of advanced technology.
Next, the terrifying entity whom Moses meets in the clouds amid the thunderings and lightnings, and which modern texts blandly translate as 'God', is in fact described in the Hebrew as Elohim - i.e. 'gods' in the plural- which of course is precisely the term that we have already settled on to represent the ancient founders themselves. This proves nothing, of course, since we ourselves fed the term into the equation in the first place. Nevertheless, the fact is thought-provoking, to say the least.
Finally, the entity insists on concealing its face (Ex.34:18-23). It is also extremely cagey about revealing its true name. Pressed by Moses at Exodus 3:13-16, it offers only the enigmatic EHYEH ASHER EHYEH - 'I am what I am', or possibly 'I will be what I will be'. Thereaftet;: consequently, it is referred to by the texts as YHWH (later transcribed as 'Jehovah '), or 'He that is (what he is)'. These seem to be the signs of an entity that is not only in some way terrifyingly superhuman, but can assume any form or identity at will. If a real entity, consequently, it is a very advanced one indeed..."

Page 227

"Yet as I said earlier, it is precisely the unthinkable that I have dared to think in this book. To that extent it goes beyond all con- ventional belief. In the final upshot, though, something rather sur- prising has happened. The unthinkable has paradoxically turned out to be - if in surprising and disturbing ways - remarkably simi- lar to what has always been thought before. Indeed, it is precisely the extent to which this book's outline of humanity's future des- tiny turns out to mirror the immemorial beliefs of antiquity that is most likely to worry the religious in particular.
   It is as if we always knew what the eventual outcome might be. Some seed, planted in our ancient consciousness by who knows' whom, long ago gave us an inkling of the end of the story even be- fore we knew how to begin it.
That, of course, is how visions work. They posit a goal and erect
a signpost. They do not tell us how to put one foot in front of the other. They do not tell us what to believe. They do not tell us what dragons and precipices we shall encounter. Often they do not even tell us how far it is to our goal.
Yet where there is no vision (as the Authorized Version of the Bible incorrectly but perspicaciously translates it) the people perish.
The ancient signpost of imagination whose finger we have been following is one such. It is a signpost that has led from the twilight of the last ice age, by way of the dawn of pre-dynastic Egypt and the sunrise of Greece, via the respective lights of classical Rome ahd the much later European Renaissance to the blinding light- ning flashes of the atomic era and the space age.
And its function has always been to face us with the inconceiv- able and present us with the impossible. Its message has been that we are limited only by our own imaginations, hemmed in only by our own beliefs.
In the event, we have gone on to learn both - the hard way. The ancient message has been first ritualized, then questioned, then ig- nored, then forgotten, then encountered anew. What should have set us free has been turned into religions that have bamboozled us, dogmas that have enslaved us, mumbo-jumbo that has passed us by, then new babblings that have invited our credulity all over again.

Page 228

But the real function of the Elohistic initiative, if I have recon-structed it aright, is not to subject us to beliefs that shackle us, but to blast apart our imagined limitations. Its purpose is not to en- chain us, but to set us free - not by telling us, like most religions, what we cannot do, but by hinting, however remotely, at what we can.
Somehow it has managed to adumbrate what the world's reli-gions have only managed dimly to foreshadow - that humanity's potential is unlImited provided that we let go of our self-imposed limitations, that our greater identity is served only by identifying ourselves with each other and with our world, that we have a des- tiny that is not confined to Planet Earth, that there are friendly in- telligences elsewhere in the universe, and that our consciousness may yet be raised to levels beyond our wildest dreams.
In all this, imagination is the key. That is what visions are about. The future described by the Great Pyramid has something of the substance of a dream. To this extent, at least, my unthinking critics will be right, and possibly nearer to the truth than most.
The humanity of the future may well encounter the mooted superior beings 'out there'. But it will also have encountered a dream in the mind of man - or of the universe. For dreams, too, can take on concrete form. Light, motion, relativity and the whole of the perceived universe are all dreams, all functions of human consciousness. If there is a universe b'eyond our perceiving we cannot perceive it. Even the Elohim themselves are a dream made manifest.
Though who the original Dreamer was is, of course, not appar-ent to those within the dream itself.
Dreams in due course become reality. What we dream today we experience tomorrow. The science-fictionists, no less than the scientists, are the creators of our future. Let them take care, then, what they dream. For mind is the maker of worlds. Yet, just as in the case of the atomic bomb, it can be their dissolver, too.
Mind - the selfsame Mind that we share with the Elohim and with all other sentient beings - is Brahma the Creator. It is Shiva the Destroyer. It is blue Vishnu in the sky, Orion in the flesh, the /Page 229 / starry bones of God, the forger of destiny, the embodier of all that humanity has ever been and is ever likely to become."

 

GREAT ENCOUNTERS

Page 165

"Much, clearly, has to do with expectation. As at least one Star Trek episode did manage to recognize, the best way of avoiding such cosmic xenophobia is carefully to tie in the features of your arrival with existing planetary beliefs regarding the future advent of benevolent beings from the sky. On Earth, certainly, such beliefs are almost universal.
But then, as we have seen, this fact may originally be due to the Prime Initiative itself.
Thus, the best way for such an advent to be widely welcomed on Earth would be for the incomers to conform to the manner, timing and even the appearance of the Messianic return, as long ex-pected by the religious who have preserved the ancient tradition. Since the Elohim seem to be capable of varying and controlling their appearance at will, this ought to pose no problem. In this way Jews, Christians and Muslims would alike have their expectations confirmed: the Awaited Saviour would descend from the clouds arrayed in robes of glory and, wielding positively magical powers,/ Page 165 /set up his everlasting kingdom on Mount Zion. Then he would send out his 'angels' (i.e. his messengers) to gather together his chosen from all comers of the planet to inherit a new world entirely - a heavenly kingdom, or sky dispensation, that would never pass away.
The general parameters of the archetypical mission certainly ac-cord astonishingly exactly with those long since laid down in the Great Pyramid's enduring stone.
The Elohim,. in short, must either incarnate the Messiah in person, or visibly 'take over' a pre-existing human being. He must be no self-deluded megalomaniac, but manifestly their sanctioned vehicle. He must appear in Palestine, sport a beard and long hair, wear flowing robes, speak Aramaic and Hebrew and set up his headquarters in Jerusalem. The Terrans will permit nothing less. In accordance with long tradition - though not with likely historical fact - he must even be white-skinned. As a result, he will be seen either as a living blasphemy or as the Messiah in person - just as, in his day, Jesus himself was.
It is even possible - just possible - that he will actually be the Messiah. Perhaps it is in reality his advent that the biblical prophets always dimly glimpsed. True, it is always challenging to face the actualization of your ideals. It is almost as if ideals were really re- served for 'up there', not 'down here'. Certainly this fundamental clash was something that Jesus's own contemporaries found par-ticularly hard to stomach - and especially the more religious of them.
So that if, in case of the Elohim, the unedifying experience is re- peated, it will be no surprise.
But there are other Messianic traditions, too, and all of them will need to be satisfied if the initiative's effects are to be as uni- versal as they will need to be. The new overlord will need, for example, to embody the long-awaited Buddha Maitreya and the traditions associated with him. Nor should the venerable traditions
of Hinduism - perhaps the most ancient high religion in the world - be ignored. He will need to be the very incarnation of Kalki, the
last and greatest of the avatars of Vishnu. /Page 167 / But then, it seems, he is set to do that anyway.
For Kalki's role will indeed be to bring to an end the current 'Age of Iron' and inaugurate the re-absorption of humanity and the world that it inhabits into the primal Absolute. A positive gi-ant, he will wield a fiery sword like a comet as the instrument of his office. And, even more to the point (as we shall see), he will have a horse's head...
According to the symbolic features of the antechamber, how- ever, there will be not merely one Messiah, but several. Evidently this is not so much a prediction as a promise. Jews, Christians and Muslims will no doubt be suitably surprised. Nevertheless, there it stands in solid stone.
Presumably, then, this veritable succession of other-worldly beings has a purpose. It is not merely some kind of ritual advent, designed to impress the religious. There is deadly serious business to be done. And indeed, according to the remarkable modem French seer Mario de Sabato, 19, 36 the visitors will have a truly vital task to perform. It will be no mere moral crusade. Their role will not be to separate the righteous from the unrighteous - even though the effect of their initiative may well be to separate those who are prepared to leave Earth from those who are not. Finally resolve our religious and metaphysical problems as they may, they will certainly resolve our scientific and technological ones, too. Emissaries from a part of the universe that will already have achieved its final flowering of consciousness, they will bring with then\ vast knowledge and almost unbelievable technologies. Thanks to their patient efforts, humanity will advance by several centuries in as many years.
It will need to. For time, evidently, is growing short. A major planetary extinction looms..."

 

ATOM ATUM ATEN

A

TEN

A

ONE

 

THINK RA THINK

EGYPT

RA = 1 + 8 + 1 = 10 1 + 0 = 1

EGYPT

5 + 7 + 7 + 7 + 2 = 28 2 + 8 = 10 1 + 0 = 1

 

 

I

AM

 THE

INSCRUTABLE

SEE ME SMILE  IN THE

I

OF

THE

SPHINX

ATUM ATEN

A

TEN

A

ONE

 

 

THINK RA THINK

EGYPT

RA = 1 + 8 + 1 = 10 1 + 0 = 1

EGYPT

5 + 7 + 7 + 7 + 2 = 28 2 + 8 = 10 1 + 0 = 1

 

I

AM

 THE

I

OF

THE

SPHINX

 

 

IS GOD IS GOD IS

GOD IS ALWAYS ISISIS ALWAYS IS GOD

GOD IS THAT IS GOD

ALL LIFE IS GOD IS GOD IS ALL LIFE

ANIMATE IN ANIMATE IN AMINATE

GOD IS EVERYTHING IS EVERYTHING IS GOD

GOD IS IS UNIVERSAL MIND THAT MIND UNIVERSAL IS GOD

THOU ART AN I ME GOD AN I ME GOD ART THOU

I KNOW THAT THAT THAT I KNOW

AMEN O NAMES OF GODS NAME GODS OF NAMES O AMEN

 

 

AWAKEN O NAMUH SURELY THOU ART A LAZY SURAZAL

 

 

THE

99

NAMES OF GOD

I

ME

EGO

CONSCIENCE

DIVINE LOVE 9 9 LOVE DIVINE

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

 

 THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

J Michell 1969

Page 151

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area."

 

"THAT THIS SMALL GOLD PYRAMIDION WAS AN INTEGRAL PART OF THE PYRAMID'S DESIGN IS EVIDENT FROM THE FIGURES. WITHOUT IT THE DIMENSIONS ARE NOT QUITE COMPLETE, FOR IF IT WERE REMOVED, THE AREA OF THE PYRAMID'S SIDE WOULD BE

99999.99

 

 

THE

99

NAMES OF GOD

I

ME

EGO

CONSCIENCE

Do not stand at my grave and weep,
I am not there, I do not sleep.

I am a thousand winds that blow.
I am the diamond glint on snow.
I am the sunlight on ripened grain.
I am the gentle autumn rain.

When you wake in the morning hush,
I am the swift, uplifting rush
Of quiet birds in circling flight.
I am the soft starlight at night.

Do not stand at my grave and weep.
I am not there, I do not sleep.
Do not stand at my grave and cry.
I am not there, I did not die!
Mary Frye (1932)

I = 9 9 = I

Do not stand at my grave and weep,
9 am not there, 9 do not sleep.

9 am a thousand winds that blow.
9 am the diamond glint on snow.
9 am the sunlight on ripened grain.
9 am the gentle autumn rain.

When you wake in the morning hush,
9 am the swift, uplifting rush
Of quiet birds in circling flight.
9 am the soft starlight at night.

Do not stand at my grave and weep.
9 am not there, 9 do not sleep.
Do not stand at my grave and cry.
9 am not there, 9 did not die!
Mary Frye (1932)

 

9 x 12 = 108 1 + 8 = 9

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 175

" There is no deity but al-Lah the Creator of heaven and earth who alone can save man and send him the spiritual and physical sustenance that he needs. Only by acknowledging him as as-Samad, 'the Uncaused Cause of all being' will Muslims address a dimension of reality beyond time and history and which would take them beyond the tribal divisions that were tearing their society apart. Muhammad knew that monotheism was inimical to tribalism: a single deity who was the focus of all worship would integrate society as well as the individual.
There is no simplistic notion of God, however. This single deity is not a being like ourselves whom we can know and understand. The phrase 'Allahu Akhbah!' (God is greater!) that summons Muslims to salaI distinguishes between God and the rest of reality, as well as between God as he is in himself(al-Dhat) and anything that we can say about him. Yet this incomprehensible and inaccessible God had wanted to make himself known. An early tradition (hadith) has God say to Muhammad: 'I was a hidden treasure; I wanted to be known. Hence, I created the world so that I might be known.'25 By contemplating the signs (ayat) of nature and the verses of the Koran, Muslims could glimpse that aspect of divinity which has turned towards the world, which the Koran calls the Face of God (wajh al- Lah). Like the two older religions, Islam makes it clear that we only see God in his activities, which adapt his ineffable being to our limited understanding. The Koran urges Muslims to cultivate a perpetual consciousness (taqwa) of the Face or the Self of God that surrounds them on all sides: 'Wheresoever you turn, there is the Face of al- Lah.'26 Like the Christian Fathers, the Koran sees God as the Absolute, who alone has true existence: 'All that lives on earth or in the heavens is bound to pass away: but forever will abide thy Sustainer's Self, full of majesty and glory.'27 In the Koran, God is given ninety-nine names or attributes. These emnphasise that he is 'greater', the source of all positive qualities that we find in the universe. Thus the world only exists because he is al-Ghani (rich and infinite); he is the giver of life (a/-Muhyi), the knower of all things (al-Alim), the producer of speech (al-Ka/imah): without him, therefore, there would not be life, knowledge or speech. It is an assertion that only God has true / Page 176 / existence and positive value. Yet frequently the divine names seem to cancel one another out. Thus God is aI-Qahtar, he who dominates and who breaks the back of his enemies, and al-Halim, the utterly forbearing one; he is aI-Qabid, he who takes away, and al-Basit, he who gives abundandy; al-Khafid, he who brings low, and ar-Rafic, he who exalts. The Names of God play a central role in Muslim piety: they are recited, counted on rosary beads and chanted as a mantra. All this has reminded Muslims that the God they worship cannot be contained by human categories and refuses simplistic definition.
The first of the 'pillars' of Islam would be the Shahadah, the Muslim profession of faith: 'I bear witness that there is no god but al-Lah and that Muhammad is his Messenger.' This was not simply an affirmation of God's existence but an acknowledgement that al-Lah was the only true reality, the only true form of existence. He was the only true reality, beauty or perfection: all the beings that seem to exist and possess these qualities have them only in so far as they participate in this essential being. To make this assertion demands that Muslims integrate their lives by making God their focus and sole priority. The assertion of the unity of God was not simply a denial that deities like die banat al-Lah were worthy of worship. To say that God was One was not a mere numerical defmition: it was a call to make that unity the driving factor of one's life and society. The unity of God could be glimpsed in the truly integrated self. But the divine unity also required Muslims to recognise the religious aspirations of others. Because there was only one God, all rightly guided religions must derive from him alone. Belief in the supreme and sole Reality would be culturally conditioned and would be expressed by different societies in different ways but the focus of all true worship must have been inspired by and directed towards the being whom the Arabs had always called al-Lah. One of the divine names of the Koran is an-Nur, the Light. In these famous verses of the Koran, God is the source of all knowledge as well as the means whereby men catch a slimpse of transcendence:
God is the light of the heavens and the earth. The parable of his light is, as it were (ka), that of a niche containing a lamp; the lamp is [enclosed] in glass, the glass [shining] like a radiant star: [a / Page 177 / lamp] lit from a blessed tree- an olive tree that is neither of the east nor of the west-the oil whereof [is so bright that it] would well-nigh give light [of itself] even though fire had not touched it: light upon light. 28
 The participle ka is a reminder of the essentially symbolic nature of the Koranic discourse about God. An-Nur, the Light, is not God himself, therefore, but refers to the enlightenment which he bestows on a particular revelation [the lamp] which shines in the heart of an individual [the niche]. The light itself cannot be identified wholly with anyone of its bearers but is common to them all. As Muslim commentators pointed out from the very earliest days, light is a particularly good symbol for the divine Reality, which transcends time and space. The image of the olive tree in these verses has been interpreted as an allusion to the continuity of revelation, which springs from one 'root' and branches into a multifarious variety of religious experience that cannot be identified with or confined by anyone particular tradition or locality: it is neither of the East nor the West.
When the Christian Waraqa ibn Nawfal had acknowledged Muhammad as a true prophet, neither he nor Muhammad expected him to convert to Islam. Muhammad never asked Jews or Christians to convert to his religion of al-Lah unless they particularly wished to do so, because they had received authentic revelations of their own. The Koran did not see revelation as cancelling out the messages and insights of previous prophets but instead it stressed the continuity of the religious experience of mankind. It is important to stress this point because tolerance is not a virtue that many Western people today would feel inclined to attribute to Islam. Yet from the start, Muslims saw revelation in less exclusive terms than either Jews or Christians. The intolerance that many people condemn in Islam today does not always spring from a rival vision of God but from quite another source:29 Muslims are intolerant of injustice, whether this is com- mitted by rulers of their own -like Shah Muhammad Reza Pahlavi of Iran - or by the powerful Western countries. The Koran does not condemn other religious traditions as false or incomplete but shows each new prophet as confirming and continuing the insights of his predecessors. The Koran teaches that God had sent messengers to / Page 178 /  every people on the face of the earth: Islamic tradition says that there had been 124,000 such prophets, a symbolic number suggesting infinitude. Thus the Koran repeatedly points out that it is not bringing a message that is essentially new and that Muslims must emphasise their kinship with the older religions:
Do not argue with the followers of earlier revelation otherwise than in the most kindly manner - unless it be such of them as are set
on evil doing - and say: 'We believe in that which has been bestowed upon us, as well as that which has been bestowed upon you: for our God and your God is one and the same, and it is unto him that we [all] surrender ourselves.'30
The Koran naturally singles out apostles who were familiar to the Arabs -like Abraham, Noah, Moses and Jesus who were the prophets of the Jews and Christians. It also mentions Hud and Salih, who had been sent to the ancient Arab peoples of Midian and Thamood. Today Muslims insist that if Muhammad had known about Hindus and Buddhists, he would have included their religious sages: after his death they were allowed full religious liberty in the Islamic empire, like the Jews and Christians. On the same principle, Muslims argue, the Koran would also have honoured the shamans and holy men of the American Indians or the Australian Aborigines."

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 265

"During the twelfth century the Iranian philosopher Yahya Suhrawardi and the Spanish-born Muid ad-Din ibn al-Arabi linked Islamic Falsafah indissolubly with mysticism and made the God experienced by the Sufis normative in many parts of the Islamic empire. Like al-Hallaj, however, Suhrawardi was also put to death by the ulema in Aleppo in 1191, for reasons that remain obscure. He had made it his life's work to link what he called the original 'Oriental' religion with Islam, thus completing the project that Ibn Sina had proposed. He claimed that all the sages of the ancient world had preached a single doctrine.
Originally it had been revealed to Hermes (whom Suhrawardi identified with the prophet known as Idris in the Koran or Enoch in the Bible); in the Greek world it had been transmitted through Plato and Pythagoras and in the Middle East through the Zoroastrian Magi. Since Aristotle, however, it had been obscured by a more narrowly intellectual and cerebral philosophy but it had been secretly passed from one sage to another until it had finally reached Suhrawardi himself via al-Bistami and al-Hallaj. This perennial philosophy was mystical and imaginative but did not involve the abandonment of reason. Suhrawardi was as intellectually rigorous as al-Farabi but he also insisted on the importance of intuition in the approach to truth. As the Koran had taught, all truth came from God and should be sought wherever it could be found. It could be found in paganism and Zoroastrianism as well as in the monotheistic tradition. Unlike dogmatic religion, which lends itself to sectarian disputes, mysticism often claims that there are as many roads to God as people. Sufism in particular would evolve an outstanding appreciation of the faith of others.
Suhrawardi is often called the Sheikh al-Ishraq or the Master of Illumination. Like the Greeks, he experienced God in terms of light. In Arabic, ishraq refers to the first light of dawn that issues from the / Page 266 / East as well as to enlightenment: the Orient, therefore, is not the geographical location but the source of light and energy. In Suhrawardi's Oriental faith, therefore, human beings dimly remem-ber their Origin, feeling uneasy in this world of shadow, and long to return to their first abode. Suhrawardi claimed that his philosophy would help Muslims to find their true orientation, to purify the eternal wisdom within them by means of the imagination.
Suhrawardi's immensely complex system was an attempt to link all me religious insights of the world into a spiritual religion. Truth must be sought wherever it could be found. Consequendy his philosophy linked the pre- Islamic Iranian cosmology with the Ptolemaic planetary system and the Neoplatonic scheme of emanation.

Page 287

As the Sufis had wanted to experience God like Muhammed, Abulafia claimed to have found a way of achieving / Page 288 / He evolved a Jewish form of Yoga, using the usual disciplines of concentration such as breathing, the recitation of a mantra and the adoption of a special posture to achieve an alternative state of consciousness. Abulafia was an unusual Kabbalist. He was a highly erudite man, who had studied Torah, Talmud and Falsafah before being converted to mysticism by an overwhelming religious experience at the age of thirty-one. He seems to have believed that he was the Messiah, not only to Jews but also to Christians. Accordingly, he travelled extensively throughout Spain making disciples and even ventured as far as the Near East. In 1280 he visited the Pope as a Jewish ambassador. Although Abulafia was often very outspoken in his criticism of Christianity, he seems to have appreciated the similarity between the Kabbalistic God and the theology of the Trinity. The three highest sefiroth are reminiscent of the Logos and Spirit, the Intellect and Wisdom of God, which proceed from the Father, the Nothingness lost in inaccessible light. Abulafia himself liked to speak about God in a trinitarian manner.
To find this God, Abulafia taught that it was necessary 'to unseal the soul, to untie the knots which bind it'. The phrase 'untying the knots' is also found in Tibetan Buddhism, another indication of the funda-mental agreement of mystics worldwide. The process described can perhaps be compared to the psychoanalytic attempt to unlock those complexes that impede the mental health of the patient. As a Kabbalist, Abulafia was more concerned with the divine energy that animates the whole of creation but which the soul cannot perceive. As long as we clog our minds with ideas based on sense perception, it is difficult to discern the transcendent element of life. By means of his yogic disciplines, Abulafia taught his disciples to go beyond normal consciousness to discover a whole new world. One ofhis methods was the Hokmah ha- Tsenlf (The Science of the Combination of the Letters) which took the form of a meditation on the Name of God. The Kabbalist was to combine the letters of the divine name in different combinations with a view to divorcing his mind from the concrete to a more abstract mode of perception. The effects of this discipline - which sound remarkably unpromising to an outsider - appear to have been remarkable. Abulafia himself compared it to the sensation of / Page 289 /
listening to musical harmonies, the letters of the alphabet taking the place of notes in a scale. He also used a method of associating ideas, which he called dillug (jumping) and ketifsah (skipping), which is clearly similar to the modem analytic practice of free association. Again, this is said to have achieved astonishing results. As Abulafia explained, it brings to light hidden mental processes and liberated the Kabbalist from 'the prison of the natural spheres and leads [him] to the boundaries of the divine sphere'.57 In this way, the 'seals' of the soul were unlocked and the initiate discovered resources of psychic power that enlightened his mind and assuaged the pain of his heart.
   In rather the same way as a psychoanalytic patient needs the guidance of his therapist, Abulafia insisted that the mystical journey into the mind could only be undertaken under the supervision of a master of Kabbalah. He was well aware of the dangers because he himself had suffered from a devastating religious experience in his youth which had almost caused him to despair. Today patients will often internalise the person of their analyst in order to appropriate the strength and health that he or she represents. Similarly Abulafia wrote that the Kabbalist would often 'see' and 'hear' the person of his spiritual director, who becomes 'the mover from inside, who opens the closed doors within him'. He feels a new surge of power and an inner transformation that was so overwhelming that it seemed to issue from a divine source. A disciple of Abulafia gave another interpretation of the ecstasy: the mystic, he said, became his own Messiah. In ecstasy he was confronted with a vision of his own liberated and enlightened self:
Know that the complete spirit of prophecy consists for the prophet in that he suddenly sees the shape of his self standing before him and he forgets his self and it is disengaged from him . . . and of this secret our teachers said [in the Talmud]: 'Great is the strength of the prophets, who compare the form of Him who formed it' [that is, 'who compare men to God'].58"

 

DIVINESPHERES9999SPHERESDIVINE

 

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann

1924

Page 888

" To put it bluntly, somebody had been conspiring against Pharaoh's life - this although the days of the majesty of that elderly god were well known to be numbered anyhow, and it is common knowledge that their inclination to unite again with the sun could not be arrested either by the advice of the magicians and physicians of the book- house or even by the mediation of Ishtar of the Way, which His Majesty's brother and father-in-law of the Euphrates, Tustw-atta, King over Khanigalbat or Mitanniland, had solicitously sent to him. But that the Great House, Si-Re, Son of the Sun and Lord of the Two Crowns, Neb-ma-Re-Amenhotpe, was old and ailing and could scarcely breathe was no reason at all why he should not be conspired against; indeed, if you liked, it was a very good reason why he should, however dreadful, of course, such an enterprise remained.
It was a universally known fact that Re himself, the sun-god, had originally been King of the two lands, or rather ruler on earth over all men; and had ruled them with majestic brilliance and blessing so long as his years were still young, mature, or middle-aged, and even for some considerable period of time into his beginning and increas-ing age. But when he had got very old, and painful infirmities and frailties, though of course splendid in their form, approached the majesty of this god, he had found it good to withdraw from rhe earth and retire into the upper regions. For his bones gradually turned to silver, his flesh to gold, and his hair to genuine lapis lazuli, a very beautiful form of senescence, yet attended with all sorts of ailments and pains, for which the gods themselves had sought a thousand remedies but all in yain, since no herb that grows can avail against the diseases of gilding and silvering and lapidification, those troubles of advanced old age. Yet even under these circumstances the old Re had always clung to his earthly sovereignty although he must have seen that owing to his own weakness it had begun to relax, that he had ceased to be feared and even to be respected.
Now Isis, the Great One of the Island, Eset, a millionfold fertile in guile, felt that her moment was corne. Her wisdom embraced heaven and earth, like that of the superannuated old Re himself. But there was one thing she did not know or command, and the lack of it / Page 889 / hampered her: she did not know the last, most secret name of Re, his very final one, knowledge of which would give power over him. Re had very many names, each one more secret than the one before, yet not utterly hopeless to find out, save one, the very last and might-iest. That he still withheld; whoso could make him name it, he could compel him and outdistance him and put him under his feet.
Therefore Eset conceived and devised a serpent, which should sting Re in his golden flesh. Then the intolerable pain of the sting, which only great Eset could cure who made the worm, would force Re to tell her his name. Now as she contrived it, so was it fulfilled. The old Re was stung, and in torments was forced to come out with one of his secret names after another, always hoping that the. goddess would be satisfied before they got to the last one. But she kept on to the uttermost, until he had named her the very most secret of all, and the power of her knowledge over him was absolute. After that it cost her nothing to heal his wound; but he only got a little better, within the wretched limits in which so old a creature can; and soon thereafter he gave up and joined the great majority."

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong

1993

 Page 280

"Jews should cultivate an apatheia like God's, remaining impervious to scorn and insults. But God could be addressed as Friend. No Throne Mystic would have dreamt of calling God 'Thou', as Eliezar did. This familiarity crept into the liturgy, depicting a God who was immanent and intimately present at the same time as he was transcendent:

Everything is in Thee and Thou art in everything; Thou fillest everything and dost encompass it; when everything was created,
Thou was in everything; before everything was created, Thou wast everything.53"

"They qualified this immanence by showing that nobody could approach God himself but only God as he manifested himself to mankind in his 'glory' (kavod) or in 'the great radiance called Shekinah', The Pietists were not worried by the apparent incon-sistency, They concentrated on practical matters rather than theo- logical niceties, teaching their fellow-Jews methods of concentration (kawwanah) and gestures that would enhance their sense of God's presence. Silence was essential; a Pietist should close his eyes tightly, cover his head with a prayer shawl to avoid distraction, pull in his stomach and grind his teeth. They devised special ways of'drawing out prayer' which was found to encourage this sense of Presence. Instead of simply repeating the words of the liturgy, the Pietist should count the letters of each word, calculating their numerical value and getting beyond the literal meaning of the language. He must direct his attention upwards, to encourage his sense of a higher reality.
The situation of the Jews in the Islamic empire, where there was no anti-Semitic persecution, was far happier and they had no need of this Ashkenazi pietism. They were evolving a new type of Judaism, however, as a response to Muslim developments. Just as the Jewish Faylasufs had attempted to explain the God of the Bible philosophic- lly, other Jews tried to give their God a mystical, symbolic interpreta-tion. At first these mystics constituted only a tiny minority. Theirs was an esoteric discipline, handed on from master to disciple: they called it Kabbalah or inherited tradition. Eventually, however, the God of Kabbalah would appeal to the majority and take hold of the Jewish imagination in a way that the God of the philosophers never did."

Page 281

"Philosophy threatened to turn God into a remote abstraction but the God of the mystics was able to touch those fears and anxieties that lie deeper than the rational. Where the Throne Mystics had been content to gaze upon the glory of God from without, the Kabbalists attempted to penetrate the inner life of God and the human consciousness. Instead of speculating rationally about the nature of God and the metaphysical problems of his relationship with the world, thc Kabbalists turned to the imagination,
   Like the Sufis, the Kabbalists made use of thc Gnostic and Neoplatonic distinction between the essence of God and the God whom we glimpse in revelation and creation. God himself is essentially unknowable, inconceivable and impersonal. They called thc hiddcn God En Sof, (literally, 'without end'). We know nothing whatever about En Sof: he is not even mentioned in either the Bible or the Talmud. An anonymous thineenth-century author wrote that En Sof is incapable of becoming the subject of a revelation to humanity .5" Unlike YHWH, En Sof had no documented name; 'he' is not a person. Indeed it is more accurate to refer to the Godhead as 'It'. This was a radical departure from the highly personal God of thc Biblc and thc Talmud, Thc Kabbalists evolved their own mmythology to help them to explore a new realm of the religious consciousness. To explain thc relationship between En Sof and YHWH, without yielding to thc Gnostic heresy that they were two different beings, the Kabbalists developed a symbolic method of reading scripture. Like the Sufis, they imagined a process whereby the hidden God made himself known to humanity. En Sof had manifested himself to the Jewish mystics undcr ten different aspects or sefiroth ('numerations') of thc divine reality which had emanated from the inscrutable depths of the unknowable Godhead. Each sefirah represented a stagc in En Sof's unfolding revelation and had its own symbolic name, but each of thcsc divine spheres contained the whole mystery of God considered under a particular heading. Thc Kabbalistic cxegesis made every single word of the Biblc refer to one or other of thc ten sepiroth: each verse described an event or phenomenon that had its counterpart in the inner life of God himsclf,
Ibn al-Arahi had seen God's sigh of compassion, which had / Page 282 / revealed him to mankind, as the Word which had created the world. In rather the same way, the seftroth were both the names that God had given to himself and the means whereby he had created the world. Together these ten names formed his one great Name, which was not known to men. They represented the stages whereby En Sof had descended from his lonely inaccessibility to the mundane world."

"The Zohar shows the mysterious emanation of the ten sefiroth as a process whereby the impersonal En Sof becomes a personality. In the three highest sefiroth - Kether, Hokhmah and Binah - when, as it were, En Sof has only just 'decided' to express himself, the divine reality is called 'he'. As 'he' descends through the middle sefiroth - Hesed, Din, Tifereth, Netsah, Hod and Yesod - 'he' becomes 'you'. Finally, when God becomes present in the world in the Shekinah, 'he' calls himself 'I'. It is at this point, where God has, as it were, become an individual and his self-expression is complete, that man can begin his mystical journey. Once the mystic has acquired an understanding of his own deepest self, he becomes aware of the Presence of God within him and can then ascend to the more impersonal higher spheres, transcending the limits of / Page 285 / personality and egotism. It is a return to the unimaginable Source of our being and the hidden world of uncreated reality. In this mystical perspective, our world of sense impression is simply the last and outermost shell of the divine reality."

 

 I = 9 ME = 9 9 = EM 9 = I

YOU = 7 7 = UOY


Page175

"God is given ninety-nine names"

Page 176

"The Names of God"

  

 

9

NUMBER

9

THE

SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Page 214

NAMING

THE

99

NAMES OF ALLAH

 LOVE DIVINE DIVINE LOVE

 

 

OF
TIME AND STARS
Arthur C. Clarke
1972

Page15 (number omitted)

THE NINE BILLION NAMES OF GOD

" ' This is a slightly unusual request,' said Dr Wagner, with what he hoped was commendable restraint. 'As far as I know, it's the first time anyone's been asked to supply a Tibetan monastery with an Automatic Sequence Computer. I don't wish to be inquisitive, but I should hardly have thought that your - ah - establishment had much use for such a ma-chine. Could you explain just what you intend to do with it?'

'Gladly,' replied the lama, readjusting his silk robes and carefully putting awa the slide rule he had been Using for currency conversions. 'Your Mark V Computer can carry out any routine mathtiilatical operation involving up to ten digits. However, for our work we are interested in letters, not numbers. As we wish you to modify the output circuits, the machine will be printing words, not columns of figures.'

'I don't quite understand. . .'

'This is a project on which we have been working for the last three centuries - since the lamasery was founded, in fact. It is somewhat alien to your way of thought, so I hope you will listen with an open mind while I explain it.'

'Naturally.'

'It is really quite simple. We have been compiling a list which shall contain all the possible names of God.'

'I beg your pardon?'

Page 16

The Nine Billion Names of God

'We have reason to believe,.' continued the lama imper-turbably, 'that all such names can be written with not more than nine letters in an alphabet we have devised.'

'And you have been doing this for three centuries?'

'Yes: we expected it would take us about fifteen thousand years to complete the task.'

'Oh,' Dr Wagner looked a little dazed. 'Now I see why you wanted to hire one of our machines. But what exactly is the purpose of this project?'

The lama hesitated for a fraction of a second, and Wagner wondered if he had offended him. If so, there was no trace of annoyance in the reply.

'Call it ritual, if you like, but it's a fundamental part of our belief. All the many names of the Supreme Being - God, Jehova, Allah, and so on - they are only man-made labels. There is a philosophical problem of some difficulty here, which I do not propose to discuss, but somewhere among all the possible combinations of letters that can occur are what one may call the real names of God. By systematic per-mutation of letters, we have been trying to list them all.'

"I see. You've been starting at A A A A A A A . . . and work- ing up to Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z . . .'

'Exactly - though we use a special alphabet of our own.

 

 

THE FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 273

"The precessional numbers highlighted by Sellers in the Osiris myth are 360, 72, 30 and 12."

"These he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added)."

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360 - day year consists of "12 months of 30 days each".

Note 6

And in general,as Sellers observes , "phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers ". note 7 "Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of '12 months of 30 days each'.

Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 360, 12 and 30. The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 72."

 

 
 

THE FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 273

"The precessional numbers highlighted by Sellers in the Osiris myth are 3+6+0 = 9, 7+2=9, 3+0=3 and 1+2=3."

"These he joined to the 3+6+0=9 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added)."

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 3+6+0=9 - day year consists of "1+2=9 months of 3+0=3 days each".

Note 6

And in general,as Sellers observes , "phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers ". note 7 "Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 3+6+0=9-day year consists of '1+2=3 months of 3+0=3 days each'.

Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 3+6+0=9, 1+2 and 3+0=9. The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 7+2=9."

 
 
 
THE SPLENDOUR THAT WAS EGYPT
Margaret A. Murray
Page 101
"In many countries the Divine King was allowed to reign for a term of years only , usually seven or nine or multiples of those numbers".
 

 

SEVEN OR NINE

OR
MULTIPLES OF THOSE
NUMBERS

 
THE MAYAN PROPHESIES
Adrian G. Gilbert and Morris M. Cotterell
Appendix 7
Page 345

'Mayan numbers - summary nine = magic number of the Maya. All relevant numbers compound to nine.'

ALL
RELEVANT NUMBERS COMPOUND TO

NINE

 

 

THE SUPER GODS
Morris M. Cotterell
Page 188
'The recurring 9999 is an invitation to round up this number to 269, i.e. 260 and 9."
 
 THE
RECURRING
9999
 
 
THE
9ECU999NG

9999

 

 

NUMBER

9
The Search for the Sigma Code
Cecil Balmond
Page 45
"From ancient times number nine was seen as a full complement; it was the cup of special promise that brimmed over"
 
FROM ANCIENT TIMES
NINE

WAS SEEN AS A FULL COMPLEMENT

 

 

Search resultsElectronic Anomie: A Lot of Special Numbers
This list compiles a ton of numbers and describes unique characteristics about each one. ... 9999 is a Kaprekar Number (a number that when squared and then the ...abedrous.blogspot.com/2007/11/lot-of-special-numbers.html - 78k - Cached

Thursday, November 29, 2007
A Lot of Special Numbers

I'm not much for math, but there is a lot of interesting stuff in there. This list compiles a ton of numbers and describes unique characteristics about each one. It goes from 1 to 9999. Some interesting examples:

9999 is a Kaprekar Number (a number that when squared and then the digits in the squared number are added together equal the original number)

 

 

9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9

THE UPSIDE DOWN OF THE DOWNSIDE UP

6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6

 

ISISIS

THAT LIGHT THAT

THAT LOVE THAT

THAT DIVINE LOVE LIGHT THAT LIGHT LOVE DIVINE

MAM = 9 9 = DAD CHILD = 9 9 = CHILD

PUREST = 9 9 = PUREST

DIVINE = 9 9 = DIVINE

LOVE = 9 9 = LOVE

REALITY = 9 9 = REALITY 

THE

99 NAMES OF GOD 99

LOVEEVOLVEEVOLVELOVELOVEEVOLVEEVOLVELOVE

BELOVED LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE BELOVED LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE BELOVED

 

 

IN

THE

BEGINNING

GOD

CREATED THE HEAVEN AND THE EARTH
 
2

AND THE EARTH WAS WITHOUT FORM AND VOID

AND DARKNESS WAS UPON THE FACE OF THE DEEP AND THE SPIRIT OF

GOD

MOVED UPON THE FACE OF THE WATERS
 
3

AND GOD SAID LET THEIR BE LIGHT AND THERE WAS LIGHT

I

AM

ALPHA AND OMEGA

WITHOUT BEGINNING WITHOUT END

I AM THAT THAT AM I

THE
WEIGHING IN THE BALANCE OF UNIVERSAL SUFFRAGE
 
 
 
Peace on earth goodwill to all sentient beings.
 

David Denison. 

 

 

 

setiathome.berkeley.edu      Join the Search for Alien Life

Message boards: SETI @ home Science: If someone found a signal would the public know ?

Message

Message 765818 Posted 10 Jun 2008 20:59:38 UTC

I am just woundering if there was a signal found. how long wound it take for the public to be informed.

I hate to think that this information would be kept to a choosen few.

I also think it is possable, that we have already found a signal and the general public will not be told for a very very long time.

One more thing, If ET says hello... What are we going to say back?

 

Message 765821 Posted 10 Jun 2008 21:06:26 UTC - in response to Message ID 765818.

I am just woundering if there was a signal found. how long wound it take for the public to be informed.

I hate to think that this information would be kept to a choosen few.

I also think it is possable, that we have already found a signal and the general public will not be told for a very very long time.

One more thing, If ET says hello... What are we going to say back?

Despite the denials, we\'d not get to know for a few years I\'d guess. There\'s too many vested interests ranging from the church to governments, the military and big business.

SETI has the Wow signal and at least one other signal that have ALL the hallmarks of being extra terrestial. But, there\'s always something that stops them saying so ie not confirmed by another source or, there\'s \'nothing in that particular part of the sky\' etc. Yes, Im a cynic now. Just returned to SETI but I know, as I suspect we all do, that we\'ll never get to find \'that\' signal.

 

 

Message 765857 Posted 10 Jun 2008 22:14:54 UTC

To answer the main question: yes, the public will know once a signal is confirmed, and yes, they will know as soon as possible (days not years).

Matt

BOINC/SETI@home network/web/science/development person
"Any idiot can have a good idea. What is hard is to do it." - Jeanne-Claude ID: 765857

 

 

Message 765952 - Posted 11 Jun 2008 7:12:47 UTC - in response to Message ID 765912

btw - is your response to this based upom what you just (recently) Posted re: sys admin ;))

Actually.. no - though I see where you might have drawn a hopeful conclusion. I just always feel it\'s important to snuff out wrongful conspiracy theories concerning my day job. Things are never are as complicated/secretive/conspiratorial as people think (or hope in some cases)

Matt

BOINC/SETI@home network/web/science/development person

"Any idiot can have a good idea. What is hard is to do it." - Jeanne-Claude

 

 

Message 766101 - Posted 11 Jun 2008 7:12:47 UTC - in response to Message ID 765857

To answer the main question: yes, the public will know once a signal is confirmed, and yes, they will know as soon as possible (days not years).

Matt

How many unconfirmed signals found? Other than the WOW! one

 

 

Message 766204 - Posted 11 Jun 2008 15:07:35 UTC

A couple of days ago I watched as the graphics catched or stumbled upon a big gaussian (not the same one as mentioned some place else). It did not come up in the numbers thereafter and I did unfortunately not take the number of the WU, sorry to say.

Possibly (but very uncertainly) it may have been WU 06mr08ah.13828.82132.6.8.73._2_0 . In any case, that WU had a spike of 1.70, a gaussian of -8.01 (which is low and not the opposite as some other like to tell) and a pulse of 100996 (Yes!). No triplet. If it was that one, it could be interesting...ID: 766204

 

 

Message 766238 Posted 11 Jun 2008 16:41:52 UTC

It would be nice if somewhere in the seti program when it knows positive that it has a signal that is states across the screen... \"CANDIDATE SIGNAL FOUND!\" like it did in the movie Contact. ;)

 

 

Message 766299Posted 11 Jun 2008 18:49:23 UTC - in response to Message ID 766238.

Last modified: 11 Jun 2008 18:58:49 UTC

It would be nice if somewhere in the seti program when it knows positive that it has a signal that is states across the screen... \"CANDIDATE SIGNAL FOUND!\" like it did in the movie Contact. ;)

The problem is, it doesn't know.

Only humans can make that determination, and only after revisiting what they determine are *possible* candidates and scanning their locations again and again.

How many unconfirmed signals found? Other than the WOW! one

Zero

No signal has ever been found which had the characteristics of the WOW! signal (ie; unconfirmed origin and not a natural source, either a glitch, interference, or the real thing)

The closest that the SETI@Home team ever came was this one- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radio_source_SHGb02%2B14a

Unlike WOW!, this is not something that appeared for an instant and could never be found again; this was found again, and presumably can still be detected by any radio telescope with sufficient capability. This is not an "unconfirmed signal" because it was determined not to be a signal at all.

I'll admit, I'm not satisfied with the explanations as to why it was eventually determined not to be a candidate signal, and to my knowledge, no thorough public explanation has ever been given. It's not that I personally think it's a signal (I don't), I'd just like to know exactly why scientists are so sure it's not.

 

 

Message 767007- Posted 12 Jun 2008 19:44:03 UTC - in response to Message ID 766299.

This is not an "unconfirmed signal" because it was determined not to be a signal at all.

Thats my point! People argue over the very basic question whether a signal is a candidate. It doesnt fit the bill so lets dismiss it therefore we havent got an 'unconfirmed \ potential signal' to talk about.

I'll admit, I'm not satisfied with the explanations as to why it was eventually determined not to be a candidate signal, and to my knowledge, no thorough public explanation has ever been given. It's not that I personally think it's a signal (I don't), I'd just like to know exactly why scientists are so sure it's not.

Im not satisfied either but I think its highly unlikely you'll get scientists to agree. The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something I mean were either of those two conditions in SETI's original conditions for a candidate?

I dont think so.Im not satisfied either but I think its highly unlikely you'll get scientists to agree. The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something.

I mean were either of those two conditions in SETI's original conditions for a candidate? I dont think so.

 

 

Message 767082- Posted 12 Jun 2008 22:12:21 UTC - in response to Message ID 76007. Last modified: 12 Jun 2008 22:18:08 UTC

The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something.

The WOW! signal did apparently fit the criteria for artificial origin, but an Earthbound source or glitch in the system couldn't be ruled out since it could never be detected again or independently verified by any other telescope.

As for the SETI@Home signal, while I think they know the criteria better than we do, I admit that I don't fully understand the explanation. Just because I don't understand it doesn't mean I don't agree with it. If the signal were as compelling as you seem to think it is, it wouldn't have been dismissed, certainly not by the SETI@Home team which has put years' worth of effort and investment into this project, and certainly not by other SETI teams, like the SETI Institute.

I may not be happy that it turned out not be a signal from ET, and I may not be personally satisfied with the explanations, but I have to concede that they know more about the signal than I do and they know more about why it's not a good candidate than I do.

 

 

Message 767267- Posted 13 Jun 2008 4:53:21 UTC - in response to Message ID 765952.

btw - is your response to this based upom what you just (recently) Posted re: sys admin ;))

Actually.. no - though I see where you might have drawn a hopeful conclusion. I just always feel it\'s important to snuff out wrongful conspiracy theories concerning my day job. Things are never are as complicated/secretive/conspiratorial as people think (or hope in some cases).

- Matt

Yeah, but everyone likes a god conspiracy theory :)

 

 

Message 767919- Posted 14 Jun 2008 9:43:52 UTC - in response to Message ID 767082.

The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something.

The WOW! signal did apparently fit the criteria for artificial origin, but an Earthbound source or glitch in the system couldn't be ruled out since it could never be detected again or independently verified by any other telescope.

As for the SETI@Home signal, while I think they know the criteria better than we do, I admit that I don't fully understand the explanation. Just because I don't understand it doesn't mean I don't agree with it. If the signal were as compelling as you seem to think it is, it wouldn't have been dismissed, certainly not by the SETI@Home team which has put years' worth of effort and investment into this project, and certainly not by other SETI teams, like the SETI Institute.

I may not be happy that it turned out not be a signal from ET, and I may not be personally satisfied with the explanations, but I have to concede that they know more about the signal than I do and they know more about why it's not a good candidate than I do.

The "fear" is --I think--that the SETI results (all of them) are being stockpiled and may not be looked at until some very long time in the future and can only be verified by a steerable antenna some months or years later where the beamed signal (if there were an actual one) may well be beaming some other part of the universe--fanciful thoughts but probably needs some elucidation.

 

 

Message 768345- Posted 14 Jun 2008 23:30:03 UTC

The government is flattered by those that think that they can pull off elaborate conspiracy theories, but the fact is that the government can hardly pull off delivering the mail and issuing passports.

The only way for a conspiracy to survive is for there to be only two people that know about it -- and one of them is dead. ID: 768345

 

 

Message 770925- Posted 20 Jun 2008 20:37:40 UTC

can anyone say where the Wow signal came from? IE where in the sky? ID: 770925

 

 

Message 772609 - Posted 23 Jun 2008 22:14:32 UTC - in response to Message ID770925.

can anyone say where the Wow signal came from? IE where in the sky?

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wow!_signal

"Gentlemen, there are only two types of naval vessels..........Submarines, and Targets" -- U.S. Navy Submarine SONAR Instructor.

 

 

Message 774487 - Posted 27 Jun 2008 22:56:00 UTC

I've read a lot of that material regarding the WOW! signal. As far as I recall, all potential terrestial 'interference' can be discounted. There were no satellites in the way, there were no probes on their way to Mars of any of the other planets crossing the path, there were no planes in the way etc.

The reason WOW! is discounted by the scientific community is mainly because it hasnt been detected since. I mean come on! If we can claim we may be the only intelligence in a galaxy of some 400 billion stars, meaning we're the result of a 400 billion to 1 shot, then, I dont see how the probabilty that Big Ear 'just got lucky' and picked up WOW! the one time.

WOW! ticks more boxes than it doesnt. The only box it doesnt really tick is repeated attempts to find it again. The fact it was a 'one off' is just the same thing. ID: 774487

 

 

Message 774490 - Posted 27 Jun 2008 23:10:46 UTC - in response to Message ID 774487 Last modified: 27 Jun 2008 23:36:48 UTC

I dont see how the probabilty that Big Ear 'just got lucky' and picked up WOW! the one time.

That's exactly the point.
The probability that the Big Ear "just got lucky" and just so happened to hear ET for 72 seconds in only one of two synchronous beams and couldn't even detect it 3 minutes later with the second beam, and no other scan has ever picked it up again in 30 years is.....frankly, ridiculous.

The problem with WOW is that it only ticks one box, it fails every other.

If WOW! is a real signal from ET, then it means ET knew the exact moment that beam 1 of the Big Ear would be pointing at that exact spot in the sky and would ONLY be signaling Earth for the exact 72 seconds it took for Beam 1 to account for Earth's rotation and then immediately turn the signal off as soon as Beam 1 stopped listening and switched to Beam 2.

You have to realize;

WOW wasn't picked up for an arbitrary length of time... It's not like the Big Ear *just so happened* to pick up the tail end of an ET transmission. It was picked up *only* for the exact the amount of time it takes for the first beam to pass through and scan one area of space as the Earth rotates. When the second beam passed through the same area 3 minutes later, it detected nothing. That's not a coincidence. The chances of it being a genuine detection are more than "400 billion to 1" because the first beam could've been scanning any other single location in the sky or the Big Ear's side of the Earth could've been facing the opposite direction.

ET must have been clairvoyant and known exactly when the first beam was going to be scanning the patch of sky where their signal was, and turned it on and then shut it off again *just* so the first beam alone could detect it.

SETI is based on the assumption that ET will be making a long-term effort to signal our planet; the search is essentially for a long-term continuous signal that's been beamed for thousands, possibly millions of years. We assume that ET is smart enough to know that only a long term effort to signal us will succeed, particularly if they're smart enough to know to use something as simple and primitive as radio to contact us.

Sending a single beam that's only detectable for a (coincidental) 72 seconds is a bad strategy since the chances that we will be listening at the right frequency, at exactly the right time, and at exactly the right spot are overwhelmingly remote.

Have you ever had a glitch on your personal computer?
Well, the Big Ear's technology is 30 years older than your PC. It was no more immune to the occasional glitch than your PC is.

"Extraordinary claims require extraordinary evidence." - Carl Sagan

The first test in science is verifiability; results have to be independently reproduced.

You apparently don't put much stock in Occam's Razor... ;) ID: 774490

 

 

Message 774499- Posted 27 Jun 2008 23:31:50 UTC - in response to Message ID 774490.

[quote]I dont see how the probabilty that Big Ear 'just got lucky' and picked up WOW! the one time.

That's exactly the point.

The probability that the Big Ear "just got lucky" and just so happened to hear ET for 72 seconds in only one of two synchronous beams and couldn't even detect it 3 minutes later with the second beam, and no other scan has ever picked it up again in 30 years is.....frankly, ridiculous.

The problem with WOW is that it only ticks one box, it fails every other.

No it ticks more than one box. If you read the reports, Big Ear wasnt pointed in the direction it received WOW! for most of the time before it was received.

If WOW! is a real signal from ET, then it means ET knew the exact moment that beam 1 of the Big Ear would be pointing at that exact spot in the sky and would ONLY be signaling Earth for the exact 72 seconds it took for Beam 1 to account for Earth's rotation and then immediately turn the signal off as soon as Beam 1 stopped listening and switched to Beam 2.

You state ET just switched the signal off at the right moment. This is a massive asumption. For all we know, they could just have pointed their transmitter in a general direction moved position, transmitted again, moved direction etc. The point overlooked is the transmission was very close to the 1420mhz frequency. All informed scientists tell us this is a great frequency to listen to for the 'marker transmission,' the indication that someone is saying 'hello, we're here!' and not in itself a 'message.'

 

 

Message 774504 - Posted 27 Jun 2008 23:44:57 UTC - in response to Message ID 774499. Last modified: 27 Jun 2008 23:47:20 UTC

No it ticks more than one box. If you read the reports, Big Ear wasnt pointed in the direction it received WOW! for most of the time before it was received.

It only detected WOW when beam 1 scanned the area of the sky it passed through for 72 seconds; the second beam was pointed in the same direction 3 minutes later and detected nothing.

You state ET just switched the signal off at the right moment. This is a massive asumption. For all we know, they could just have pointed their transmitter in a general direction moved position, transmitted again, moved direction etc. The point overlooked is the transmission was very close to the 1420mhz frequency. All informed scientists tell us this is a great frequency to listen to for the 'marker transmission,' the indication that someone is saying 'hello, we're here!' and not in itself a 'message.'

Hehehe...that's a massive assumption on your part.

- I said ET must have switched the signal off after Beam 1 passed through the patch of sky where WOW was detected.

- You say ET might have pointed their transmitter in a different direction after Beam 1 passed through.

Ummmmm....if WOW is really a signal from ET, then aren't both of those assumptions just as equally likely to be true, and aren't they both equally "massive"? :P
If WOW is genuine, then one of those possibilities has to be the case, and both of them seem to require a clairvoyant knowledge of how long it would take for the first beam to pass through a patch of sky and account for the Earth's rotation.

Heck, even the notion that ET would use the 1420 Hydrogen frequency to signal Earth (which is the basis of SETI@Home) is also a "massive assumption" and any SETI researcher will admit as much. ;)

 

 

Message 774892 - Posted 28 Jun 2008 20:29:35 UTC - in response to Message ID 774515

i believe that iT was said - a long time ago - that the ANSWER to that particular question is NO - in other words - 'THEY would NOT be told'.

Well, whoever said that was WRONG

Matt Lebofsky just GAVE THE ANSWER in this thread. There's no reason not to take him or anyone else working on SETI at their word.

 

 

Message 776020 - Posted 30 Jun 2008 20:52:30 UTC - in response to Message ID 775008. Last modified: 30 Jun 2008 20:53:48 UTC

. . . ever heard of Majestic 12 ?

Oh lordy....

Yeah, I heard of Majestic 12....in the video game Deus Ex... LOL

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deus_ex

There is nobody who doesn't "want" YOU to find anything. There's no Majestic 12 either for that matter....

The government doesn't give a flying crap about SETI; if they did, they wouldn't have cut funding for SETI when it was being done under NASA.

And like I said, some people have short-term memory loss.

Remember the Martian meteor ????? The one that was claimed to have Martian life back in the 90s?

WHY didn't the government confiscate it to study it and silence the scientists working on it????

WHY did the federal government JUMP on the story and immediately make a public declaration that it could be the first alien life we've discovered???


If any SETI effort found a signal:
a) The press would leak it before the SETI scientists even have a chance to have a press conference about it (remember http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radio_source_SHGb02%2B14a)
b) To confirm the signal, the information that it even exists would be passed along throughout not only the entire SETI community but also the entire astronomical community. Do you REALLY believe that the government has Matt Lebofsky's phone bugged and is monitoring the communications of every single SETI scientist and mundane radio astronomer throughout the entire world ????

How in the heck would the government even KNOW about it before the entire SETI and astronomy community do ?? Or before the press, for that matter ??? And how could they silence all of these people, threaten with death?? Kidnap them??
c) The president would have a press conference immediately to declare the find and assert the historical value of that moment; just like Bill Clinton did when the meteor was discovered, any president would jump at the chance to be associated such a milestone in history


In other words, the whole SETI conspiracy theory thing is nothing but hogwash.

 

 

Message 776095 - Posted 1 Jul 2008 0:03:10 UTC There is no conspiracy--but them paranoids is after us !!

DADDIO ID: 776095

 

 

Message 776457 - Posted 1 Jul 2008 14:04:39 UTC - in response to Message 776095.

There is no conspiracy--but them paranoids is after us !!

DADDIO ID
I'm sleepin the closet tonight...anybody could one of them conspiracy theorists...even YOU!

 

 

Message 776627 - Posted 1 Jul 2008 21:44:31 UTC - in response to Message ID 774504.

No it ticks more than one box. If you read the reports, Big Ear wasnt pointed in the direction it received WOW! for most of the time before it was received.

It only detected WOW when beam 1 scanned the area of the sky it passed through for 72 seconds; the second beam was pointed in the same direction 3 minutes later and detected nothing.

You state ET just switched the signal off at the right moment. This is a massive asumption. For all we know, they could just have pointed their transmitter in a general direction moved position, transmitted again, moved direction etc. The point overlooked is the transmission was very close to the 1420mhz frequency. All informed scientists tell us this is a great frequency to listen to for the 'marker transmission,' the indication that someone is saying 'hello, we're here!' and not in itself a 'message.'

Hehehe...that's a massive assumption on your part.
- I said ET must have switched the signal off after Beam 1 passed through the patch of sky where WOW was detected.

- You say ET might have pointed their transmitter in a different direction after Beam 1 passed through.

Ummmmm....if WOW is really a signal from ET, then aren't both of those assumptions just as equally likely to be true, and aren't they both equally "massive"? :P

If WOW is genuine, then one of those possibilities has to be the case, and both of them seem to require a clairvoyant knowledge of how long it would take for the first beam to pass through a patch of sky and account for the Earth's rotation.

Heck, even the notion that ET would use the 1420 Hydrogen frequency to signal Earth (which is the basis of SETI@Home) is also a "massive assumption" and any SETI researcher will admit as much. ;)

You originally said, WOW! only ticked one box. Let's review how many boxes WOW! actually does tick

Nearly all of the scientific community states that the ideal frequency to look for a signal would be 1420mhz. This is where WOW! was found. First tick in the box.

1420mhz is universally banned for terrestrial transmission ergo, WOW! could not have been terrestial in origin. Second tick in the box.

The direction of WOW! was not that of one of the planets in the solar system. Third tick in the box.

The origin of WOW! was not a satelite. Four ticks in the box. I wont count the possibility of reflected signals off asteroids or planes etc although these could arguably be claimed as further ticks in the box.

WOW! was a narrow band signal and narrow band signals dont happen naturally. Five ticks in the box.

WOW! signal intensity and duration matched that expected due to the Earth's rotation. Six ticks in the box.

I could go on but I think my point is proven.

It is correct Big Ear only picked up ONE instance of the signal however, its wrong to assume the sender 'switched off' the signal at just the right time. It could be purely co incidental if the signal beam was transmitted for a specific duration then transmitted in a totally different direction. The sender doesnt even need to know (or indeed care) about the rotational speed of Earth. I dont think your supposition hold because you assume the sender deliberately stopped the signal so it wouldnt be picked up in the second sweep. Im saying the sender didnt care or conciously think of stopping the transmission. It was just pointed elsewhere. Yes, both options are possible but the 'switch off' just in time is highly unlikely.

If WOW! was a glitch, then, statistically, that 'glitch' should have happened before and or after WOW! was found. The fact that no other glitch akin to WOW! has ever been found gives a clear probability that it wasnt a glitch.

I cannot seriously take your statement that searching at 1420mhz is a massive assumption on our part.

 

 

Message 777228 - Posted 2 Jul 2008 17:05:34 UTC - in response to Message ID 776627.
Last modified: 2 Jul 2008 17:07:16 UTC

You originally said, WOW! only ticked one box. Let's review how many boxes WOW! actually does tick

Nearly all of the scientific community states that the ideal frequency to look for a signal would be 1420mhz. This is where WOW! was found. First tick in the box.

You're right, this *IS* a tick in the box; a parameter invented by the humans who assigned it as a box to tick in the first place (though not without good reason). That in itself doesn't necessarily make it more likely to be an ETI signal than not, however. ...and "nearly all in the scientific community" is an extreme exaggeration. Even among SETI scientists, there is wide disagreement over whether radio is "ideal" to listen to for ETI in the first place.

Regardless, if the WOW! signal were a one-time glitch, it would be a remarkable coincidence that it occurred around this frequency. Nevertheless, mere chance alone dictates it's possible.

1420mhz is universally banned for terrestrial transmission ergo, WOW! could not have been terrestial in origin. Second tick in the box.

Not unless the "transmission" was in fact a glitch in the Big Ear in the first place; in that case it would have very much been terrestrial in origin.

The direction of WOW! was not that of one of the planets in the solar system. Third tick in the box.

The origin of WOW! was not a satelite. Four ticks in the box. I wont count the possibility of reflected signals off asteroids or planes etc although these could arguably be claimed as further ticks in the box.

WOW! was a narrow band signal and narrow band signals dont happen naturally. Five ticks in the box.

None of those are really "ticks in the box" if the WOW! Signal since none of those objects were in the direction of the second beam three minutes later either, and a glitch could also be described as an unnatural source for the narrow band detection.

WOW! signal intensity and duration matched that expected due to the Earth's rotation. Six ticks in the box.

...but failed the expected confirmation by the second beam, suggesting that there was really nothing extraterrestrial being detected in the first place.

I could go on but I think my point is proven.

Only to those who persist in the blind faith notion that WOW! was a significant extraterrestrial detection or disavow alternative explanations.

It is correct Big Ear only picked up ONE instance of the signal however, its wrong to assume the sender 'switched off' the signal at just the right time. It could be purely co incidental if the signal beam was transmitted for a specific duration then transmitted in a totally different direction.

Again, why is it "wrong" to assume that the sender switched off the signal after it was detected by the first beam but right for you to assume that the sender switched the signal's direction after it was detected by the first beam???

I'm not understanding that.

Since the signal was only detected for 72 seconds by the first beam and not detected 3 minutes later by the second beam, if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then there are only TWO possibilities.
Either
a) The sender switched the signal off right before the second beam would've confirmed it
or
b) The sender switched the signal's direction right before the second beam would've confirmed it

Maybe I'm stupid, but if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then aren't both possibilities equally likely and equally as much of a coincidence?


The sender doesnt even need to know (or indeed care) about the rotational speed of Earth.


The possibility that a genuine ETI signal signal being beamed from light years away would be picked up by the first beam for 72 seconds and not by the second 3 minutes later is so vastly remote, that statistically speaking, Occam's Razor would dictate that the sender knew when the first beam was no longer detecting it. ...then again, Occam's Razor also suggests it wasn't an ETI signal.

I cannot seriously take your statement that searching at 1420mhz is a massive assumption on our part.



With all due respect, I think that's rather foolish. I don't think you really mean that...

Of course the notion that ET would transmit at 1420mhz is a massive assumption (albeit not an unreasonable one); even the SETI @Home team would admit that. All SETI work is based on "assumptions", some more massive than others.

"We can scarcely imagine [ET's] thought processes, or their reasons and methods for communicating with us. All we can do is make some educated guesses based on our own knowledge and technology. And even if we are wrong about the aliens' reasoning, we can still hope that they will try to tailor their signal to our own naïve expectations."

 

 

Message 777474 - Posted 2 Jul 2008 21:30:52 UTC - in response to Message ID 777228.

You originally said, WOW! only ticked one box. Let's review how many boxes WOW! actually does tick

Nearly all of the scientific community states that the ideal frequency to look for a signal would be 1420mhz. This is where WOW! was found. First tick in the box.

You're right, this *IS* a tick in the box; a parameter invented by the humans who assigned it as a box to tick in the first place (though not without good reason). That in itself doesn't necessarily make it more likely to be an ETI signal than not, however. ...and "nearly all in the scientific community" is an extreme exaggeration. Even among SETI scientists, there is wide disagreement over whether radio is "ideal" to listen to for ETI in the first place.

Regardless, if the WOW! signal were a one-time glitch, it would be a remarkable coincidence that it occurred around this frequency. Nevertheless, mere chance alone dictates it's possible.

1420mhz is universally banned for terrestrial transmission ergo, WOW! could not have been terrestial in origin. Second tick in the box.Not unless the "transmission" was in fact a glitch in the Big Ear in the first place; in that case it would have very much been terrestrial in origin.

The direction of WOW! was not that of one of the planets in the solar system. Third tick in the box.

The origin of WOW! was not a satelite. Four ticks in the box. I wont count the possibility of reflected signals off asteroids or planes etc although these could arguably be claimed as further ticks in the box.

WOW! was a narrow band signal and narrow band signals dont happen naturally. Five ticks in the box.

None of those are really "ticks in the box" if the WOW! Signal since none of those objects were in the direction of the second beam three minutes later either, and a glitch could also be described as an unnatural source for the narrow band detection.

WOW! signal intensity and duration matched that expected due to the Earth's rotation. Six ticks in the box.

...but failed the expected confirmation by the second beam, suggesting that there was really nothing extraterrestrial being detected in the first place.

I could go on but I think my point is proven.

Only to those who persist in the blind faith notion that WOW! was a significant extraterrestrial detection or disavow alternative explanations.

It is correct Big Ear only picked up ONE instance of the signal however, its wrong to assume the sender 'switched off' the signal at just the right time. It could be purely co incidental if the signal beam was transmitted for a specific duration then transmitted in a totally different direction.

Again, why is it "wrong" to assume that the sender switched off the signal after it was detected by the first beam but right for you to assume that the sender switched the signal's direction after it was detected by the first beam???

I'm not understanding that.

Since the signal was only detected for 72 seconds by the first beam and not detected 3 minutes later by the second beam, if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then there are only TWO possibilities.

Either
a) The sender switched the signal off right before the second beam would've confirmed it
or
b) The sender switched the signal's direction right before the second beam would've confirmed it

Maybe I'm stupid, but if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then aren't both possibilities equally likely and equally as much of a coincidence?

The sender doesnt even need to know (or indeed care) about the rotational speed of Earth.

The possibility that a genuine ETI signal signal being beamed from light years away would be picked up by the first beam for 72 seconds and not by the second 3 minutes later is so vastly remote, that statistically speaking, Occam's Razor would dictate that the sender knew when the first beam was no longer detecting it. ...then again, Occam's Razor also suggests it wasn't an ETI signal.

I cannot seriously take your statement that searching at 1420mhz is a massive assumption on our part.
With all due respect, I think that's rather foolish. I don't think you really mean that...

Of course the notion that ET would transmit at 1420mhz is a massive assumption (albeit not an unreasonable one); even the SETI@Home team would admit that. All SETI work is based on "assumptions", some more massive than others.

"We can scarcely imagine [ET's] thought processes, or their reasons and methods for communicating with us. All we can do is make some educated guesses based on our own knowledge and technology. And even if we are wrong about the aliens' reasoning, we can still hope that they will try to tailor their signal to our own naïve expectations."

My premise is not that WOW! was indisputably a signal from another civilisation beyond our solar system but, one that a probably signal has been debunked when it satisfies many of the criteria SETI and the scientific community have set out for determining a signal IS from an extra terrestial civilisation.

You quoted Sagan previously regarding extraordinary claims needing extraordinary evidence yet, you mention the spectre of life so alien we possibly could not comprehend it as such. We may as well argue that rock on the beach nearby is life but 'not as we know it.'

From all the papers I've read, even Erhman now seems to suggest WOW! was not a glitch and ticked more boxes than it didnt.

What Im saying is, definitely discounting WOW! is wrong. It should be classed as unproven but potentially a viable signal.

 

 

Message 777961 - Posted 3 Jul 2008 14:31:49 UTC - in response Message ID 77474 Last modified: 3 Jul 2008 14:32:31 UTC

You quoted Sagan previously regarding extraordinary claims needing extraordinary evidence yet, you mention the spectre of life so alien we possibly could not comprehend it as such. We may as well argue that rock on the beach nearby is life but 'not as we know it.'

Not sure I follow you there...
I never made any post on these forums about "life so alien we possibly could not comprehend it as such". Indeed, I believe in commonly held astrobiology guidelines regarding anything we could classify as "life", such as metabolism, etc etc. This is why I believe that synthetic organisms not of natural origin could also be classified as "life" someday.
Since a rock doesn't meet those criteria, it couldn't be classified as life.

What Im saying is, definitely discounting WOW! is wrong. It should be classed as unproven but potentially a viable signal.

Here's the thing:
I never said that WOW! was absolutely, without doubt NOT a genuine ETI signal. I did say that it seems fairly clear to me that the possibility that it *is* an ETI signal appears incredibly remote. I believe that future consideration of WOW! is fruitless: As the SETI@Home team and the people of the SETI Institute know, "signals" are detected all the time; the issue is weeding out the ones that cannot be confirmed or can be otherwise explained. Indeed, Seth Shostak often mentions a potential signal that was being continuously detected for one whole day. Since WOW! failed the very first attempt at confirmation just three minutes after it was initially detected, I don't feel it should be given anymore consideration than any other false alarm.

 

 

Message 780281- Posted 7 Jul 2008 15:54:28 UTC

Hello all

This post is a very very good read. I see now how people have different ideas on the known universe.

There are more stars out there that may support life then we can ever count. We are now finding out that you may have life on a moon or small body that may be very far away from a star. This alone may effect how we look for life. Now advance life that may be close to us, may be very very rare. Humans may not be here now if there was not a major event that caused us to climb to the top of the food chain. Humans has only looked into space for a blink of an eye and the earth has been here for millions of years. (this is very short time)

I do think that we are not alone.

I do think we are among a select few that has become self aware.

Now I have two big question for all that may have an answer.

When the WOW signal was found, how long was it before the public was informed?

Next question is that, every signal that comes from earth has some kind of data in it. It is very hard for me to take in that the WOW signal cant be traced back to some kind of transmition. If the signal came from earth, it would be very easy to know what it was and where it came from.
The wow signal must have came from deep space. Also there would be some kind of data in the WOW signal.

I know there is alot of back ground noise that could make a signal. But most signals that have came from humans has some kind of data. It is safe to say that any ET that can produce a signal that would be dected from earth would be far more advance than us, and would put some kind of data in the signal also.

Is the WOW signal truely a WOW or not? We may never know...ID: 780281

 

 

Message 780340 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 19:23:37 UTC - in response to Message ID 780281. Last modified: 7 Jul 2008 19:24:34 UTC

the earth has been here for millions of years. (this is very short time)

The Earth has been here for about ~ 4.6 billion years.

When the WOW signal was found, how long was it before the public was informed?

I don't think the public was ever officially "informed" since the scientists at the Big Ear felt there was nothing to "inform" them about; there was no confirmation, hence, nothing to announce. So there were never any public press conferences on "WOW!"

When the signal was detected, scientists at other radio observatories were contacted and some effort was made by independent teams to redetect the signal, all to no avail. I suppose you could say that as soon as the scientists at the Big Ear observatory contacted other teams around the world, that was "informing the public". Of course, during this time, the press got a hold of the information and made a big deal out of it as they've done several times in the past with detections that turned out to be false alarms.

Next question is that, every signal that comes from earth has some kind of data in it. It is very hard for me to take in that the WOW signal cant be traced back to some kind of transmition. If the signal came from earth, it would be very easy to know what it was and where it came from.

Nope.
The Big Ear was not capable of deciphering or interpreting any kind of data that might have been encoded on the signal. All it could do was measure the intensity of the radio waves.

http://www.bigear.org/6equj5.htm

Imagine if you had a little decibel reader that could tell you when it detected a loud noise and what the decibel level of that noise was. Unfortunately, it wouldn't be able to tell you if the noise was a piece by Mozart or someone banging on a wall.

The wow signal must have came from deep space.

Many SETI scientists disagree with you. Also, "must" is a strong word. Like I said, it's possible.

Also there would be some kind of data in the WOW signal.

Since Big Ear only recorded the intensity of the radio waves, it did not record any data that might have been encoded on the signal. Of course, *IF* any data was encoded on the signal in the first place; there's no evidence of that.

I know there is alot of back ground noise that could make a signal

Just to be clear and fair, to my knowledge there is no known natural background noise in interstellar space capable of producing an emission similar to WOW!

But most signals that have came from humans has some kind of data. It is safe to say that any ET that can produce a signal that would be dected from earth would be far more advance than us, and would put some kind of data in the signal also.

I agree that ET would likely encode data in any emission we detected. Unfortunately, we have no way of knowing if any data was encoded in WOW!

 

 

Message 780360- Posted 7 Jul 2008 20:48:46 UTC

I disagree with a number of Taurus' points.

The WOW! signal was not immediately 'detected' by the Big Ear team. Such was the state of SETI signal searching at the time, Ehman didnt even get around to reading the data output from Big Ear until sometime afterwards. In fact, he states it was a couple of days later that he found the signal data.

Its true other scientists attempted to re find WOW! but the EXACT position that the signal came from is not certain. Therefore, trying to find the signal again is like searching for the proverbial needle. Its also interesting to note that WOW! is mainly talked about to debunk it coming from a non terrestial source. If the signal had of been re detected, it would be interesting to know IF as much effort would have been put into letting the public know it WAS a signal rather than it not being.

Next point is Taurus states many SETI scientist disagree WOW! came from deep space. Really! Let's hear their arguments then because I havent seen any. ALL the indications are the signal came from outside our solar system (assuming it wasnt a glitch, of course and if it was a glitch, statistically, that 'glitch should have been repeated but it never did!)

The signal was near the 1420Mhz frequency. MOst scientists claim this is the ideal place to search for a signal. Curiously, some scientists say its not but these are probably the same scientists who claim life could be so alien, we wouldnt recognise it as such. In other words, that rock in your garden 'may' be life but because its alien, we'd never know!

Taurus is correct that Big Ear couldnt detect any message in the signal even if one was present. We will never know however whether WOW! DID contain any other information because of that simple fact. And in any event, Big Ear was only looking for a marker signal which WOW! could well turn out to be.

Taurus even admits there is no known natural background noise in space capable of making WOW! As I have previously said, we can rule out a number of causes for WOW but it is virtually consigned to the rubbish bin of history.

Whilst I conceed there is no definite proof that WOW! was from an ET civilisation, there is sufficient evidence to suggest it possibly was. ID: 780360

 

 

Message 780376 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 21:34:25 UTC Last modified: 7 Jul 2008 21:35:33 UTC

Centenary writes:

"...Big Ear was only looking for a marker signal which WOW! could well turn out to be."

Okay, but marking what? If ET was telling us to stay tuned to that channel, we did, and heard nothing more. There were numerous efforts to hear something more there.

"Whilst I conceed there is no definite proof that WOW! was from an ET civilisation, there is sufficient evidence to suggest it possibly was."

Much as I'd love to see us find a signal, I think it's far more likely that WOW was a hoax or a glitch. Just possibly it was ET. But there's nothing more we can reasonably do, is there, besides keep listening? Without exhaustive verification, nobody in her right mind is going to call CNN and say, "Hey, we found ET!" By the same token, I'll bet that if there was a verified signal, word would get out quickly even if some government or agency tried to bury it.

"Good against remotes is one thing. Good against the living, that's something else." (Han Solo) ID: 780376

 

 

Message 780384 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 21:55:39 UTC

Thank you for your views centenary , Taurus. I did not know that there was not a recording of the actual signal. It seems to me that there would be some kind of recording of this signal somewhere. ( i know if i was working there that would be the first thing I would do is record it )

Back to the start of my post.

If ET says hello today, and the press found out about it, we could have mass hysteria. Many people would react in many different ways to this information.

Also, I feel the earth is like a becon. We are sending out lots more data into deep space then there are people looking for ET's signal.

It it far more likely that they would find us before we find them.

I just wounder, if we knew ET was out there... would / should we say anything back. ID: 780384

 

 

Message 780431 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 23:04:33 UTC - in response to Message ID 780360.

I disagree with a number of Taurus' points.

The WOW! signal was not immediately 'detected' by the Big Ear team. Such was the state of SETI signal searching at the time, Ehman didnt even get around to reading the data output from Big Ear until sometime afterwards. In fact, he states it was a couple of days later that he found the signal data.

First of all, for your information, the Big Ear's detection of the WOW! Signal was discovered by Jerry Ehman the same night it was detected. He circled the detected emission and wrote "WOW!" that very night. The Big Ear's project director saw the detection report the next morning.

Second of all, I absolutely never said it was "immediately detected" by the Big Ear team anyway: My posts are above for all to see.

...and I'm VERY well aware of how SETI signal searching currently works. You say "at the time" which implies that it works differently today; it doesn't.

Ironically, unlike the radio detection work being done at the Big Ear, whether it's the work of the SETI@Home team or the SETI Institute, any potential signal that is detected won't be "seen" by the team until well after the detection has actually occurred. Even the work units being processed on the distributed computing network here represent "old" data, not detections in real-time.

Its true other scientists attempted to re find WOW! but the EXACT position that the signal came from is not certain. Therefore, trying to find the signal again is like searching for the proverbial needle.

That's a gross exaggeration and a misunderstanding on your part.
The area in which WOW! was found is known with certainty within a small enough range of coordinates that reasonable and accurate searches of the area have already been done and turned up nothing. Ehman knows this and has said as much many times.

Its also interesting to note that WOW! is mainly talked about to debunk it coming from a non terrestial source. If the signal had of been re detected, it would be interesting to know IF as much effort would have been put into letting the public know it WAS a signal rather than it not being.

We've already been over this. If you think radio astronomers and SETI scientists would conspire to keep a confirmed signal like WOW! from the public, then you might as well be wearing a tin-foil hat.

Next point is Taurus states many SETI scientist disagree WOW! came from deep space. Really! Let's hear their arguments then because I havent seen any. ALL the indications are the signal came from outside our solar system (assuming it wasnt a glitch, of course and if it was a glitch, statistically, that 'glitch should have been repeated but it never did!)

You're stating patent falsehoods without even doing some basic online searching yourself. With all due respect, that's lazy and sloppy on your part.

"Something suggests it was an Earth-bound signal that simply got reflected off a piece of space debris."

- Jerry Ehman, 1994

On whether the signal actually came from interstellar space:

"I can speculate, too, but there's nothing to back it up,"
- Jerry Ehman, 1994

"Yeah, the wow signal. Well, it's pretty wow-y. But it doesn't seem to have been ET. Lots of people have gone back and they even, they immediately had a following beam on the sky that swept through that same patch of the heavens, just shortly after they got that signal, and didn't see it. And people have gone back there looking, you know, with more sensitivity, more frequencies, and nobody's ever found it again. So it's not good enough. It's like seeing a ghost in your basement once. It's not enough to believe in ghosts. If you see them every time you look, now that's okay, you might believe then. So it was undoubtedly some sort of interference."
- Seth Shostak, Senior Astronomer of the SETI Institute

Ehman inexplicably changed his mind by 2007, even though no new data regarding WOW! had come to light and all data available to him in 2007 was the same data he had had for the last 30 years in which he consistently stated his opinion that WOW! was likely not an ETI signal.

He wrote an extensive 30th anniversary report on WOW! which you can read here:

http://www.bigear.org/Wow30th/wow30th.htm#speculations

He now personally places low probability in every alternative explanation for WOW! other than ETI. As I said, the reasons for his change of heart are difficult to ascertain.

Whilst I conceed there is no definite proof that WOW! was from an ET civilisation, there is sufficient evidence to suggest it possibly was.

The problem is, scientific proof doesn't work that way.
"Possibly was" is never good enough to conclude anything, and as I've said before, most in the SETI community feel the "evidence" you seem to believe exists for WOW! is not compelling enough to warrant much further investigation.

For example, the SETI Institute's multi-million dollar Allen Telescope Array is the most expensive and powerful devoted SETI tool in the world. SETI astronomers have devised targeted lists of locations which the ATA will scan....
...and guess what?
The location of WOW! isn't one of them.ID: 780431

 

 

Message 780506 - Posted 8 Jul 2008 1:25:55 UTC

Cyrax wrote:

"Also, I feel the earth is like a becon. We are sending out lots more data into deep space then there are people looking for ET's signal."

Actually, in terms of radio emissions, earth is more like a kerosene lamp in thick fog than a beacon. Many of the radio signals we generate never make it out of our atmosphere. They're reflected back by the ionosphere. Most of those that do are very weak, and fade very quickly into the cosmic noise. Nothing we transmit could probably be detected by anyone, no matter how advanced, at a distance of more than a few lightyears. To make things more difficult, there are at least two other more powerful radio sources here, the sun and Jupiter.

If a civilization with radio habits just like ours existed in the Tau Ceti system, 12 light years away, or the Epsilon Erandi system at 10 lightyears, we probably wouldn't ever be able to hear them unless they decided to send a very powerful signal directly at us, and kept sending for a long time. We'd never be able to watch their TV programs or listen to their Top 40 radio. Those signals would simply be lost in the cosmic noise.

"Good against remotes is one thing. Good against the living, that's something else." (Han Solo) ID: 780506

 

 

Message 780755 - Posted 8 Jul 2008 15:25:29 UTC

Hello Sparrow,

I agree with everything you stated. The only problem is that, your statment may have been true in the 1950s , 1960s , 1970s. Our level of technology has increased 1000 times sence then. The power of most transmitters are powerful enough to go very very far into space. Even alot of earth's satellites are powerful enough to transmit very very deep into space and they are already beyond our atmosphere.

You are very correct that TV and Raido may not go far into space. This is true if the broadcast is from ground level. But we do have other broadcast that are very strong that go into space every day that are not ground base.

Also it is true that our brodcast would get weaker the further it went into deep space and the background noise may over come any brodcast we send, but there is data in all our brodcast. If ET is smart, they would be looking for very very weak signals that may have data or structure. And we should be doing the same.

thankyou for the wounderful information, I love to here all view points and consider all. ID: 780755

 

 

Message781005 - Posted 9 Jul 2008 2:16:55 UTC - in response to Message ID 780755.

You are very correct that TV and Raido may not go far into space. This is true if the broadcast is from ground level. But we do have other broadcast that are very strong that go into space every day that are not ground base.

The problem with those satellites is that they're not broadcasting into deep space, their signals are aimed directly down below towards Earth; this is different than what the transmitting towers of the 20th century did when they broadcast omnidirectional radio signals around the globe.

 

Message boards: SETI @ home Science: If someone found a signal would the public know ?

 

 

9
CANDIDATE
61
34
7
6
SIGNAL
62
26
8
5
FOUND
60
24
6
20
First Total
183
84
21
2+0
Add to Reduce
1+8+3
8+4
2+1
2
Second Total
12
12
3
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
-
2
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

5
FIRST
72
27
9
7
CONTACT
76
22
4

 

 

11
DECLARATION
102
48
3
2
OF
21
12
3
10
PRINCIPLES
121
58
4
10
CONCERNING
102
57
3
10
ACTIVITIES
117
45
9
9
FOLLOWING
113
50
5
3
THE
33
15
6
9
DETECTION
95
41
5
2
OF
21
12
3
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
94
First Total
1053
477
54
9+4
Add to Reduce
1+0+5+3
4+7+7
5+4
13
Second Total
9
18
9
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE

DOG THAT WORE ITS NAME

BACKWARD SOUNDED

A

BOW

WOW WOW WOW

 

 

3
BIG
18
18
9
3
EAR
24
15
6
6
Add to Reduce
42
33
15
-
Reduce to Deduce
4+2
3+3
1+5
6
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

3
BIG
18
18
9
4
HEAR
32
23
5
7
Add to Reduce
50
41
14
-
Reduce to Deduce
5+0
4+1
1+4
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

3
BIG
18
18
9
4
HERE
36
27
9
7
Add to Reduce
54
45
18
-
Reduce to Deduce
5+4
4+5
1+8
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
6
SIGNAL
62
26
8
12
First Total
156
57
21
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+5+6
5+7
2+1
3
Second Total
12
12
3
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
-
3
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
13
Add to Reduce
175
58
22
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+5
5+8
2+2
4
Essence of Number
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
THIRTEEN
99
45
9

 

 

3
CAN
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
4
HEAR
32
23
5
3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
21
First Total
234
99
45
2+1
Add to Reduce
2+3+4
9+9
4+5
3
Second Total
9
18
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
3
CAN
18
9
9
4
HEAR
32
23
5
3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
21
First Total
234
99
45
2+1
Add to Reduce
2+3+4
9+9
4+5
3
Second Total
9
18
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

27 Aug 2007 ... Frank Drake sat down with Astrobiology Magazine’s Leslie Mullen to .... The price of SETI is not a lot, only a few million dollars a year. .

 
27 Aug 2007 ... at Cornell University and the University of California, Santa Cruz. ... Frank Drake sat down with Astrobiology Magazine’s Leslie Mullen ...
 
The Man to Contact
"In the field of astrobiology, few people have had a bigger influence than Frank Drake. In 1960, he conducted the first radio Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence (SETI). He formulated the “Drake Equation,” which set the standard for the search for alien life in our galaxy, providing scientific rigor to a field of inquiry that previously had been derided as pure science fiction.

Drake, along with Carl Sagan, designed plaques that were carried on the Pioneer 10 and Pioneer 11 spacecraft. The Pioneer plaques depicted symbolic messages for any aliens the spacecraft might encounter as they travel outside our solar system. Drake also worked with Sagan on theVoyager Golden Record. Containing sounds and images of life on Earth, the record was sent on both the Voyager 1 and Voyager 2 spacecraft."

"AM: Listening at the right time, at the right star that has a planet with life at the same point of evolution as us – the chance of that seems so small.


FD: Small, yes, but we live in a galaxy very rich in stars suitable for life. My estimate is we’ll find existing intelligent life in one in ten million stars.

AM: Speaking of listening at the right time, what are your thoughts about the “Wow signal ” received by the Big Ear telescope at Ohio State University in 1977?

FD: It’s an unsolved mystery. It could have been an alien signal, or it could have been a human signal inadvertently picked up, or something else, perhaps an equipment failure. Hundreds of people have looked for that signal over the years, but it’s never been repeated.

There have been some other tantalizing candidate signals. The long Harvard search of Horowitz and Sagan observed more than thirty signals that had the earmark of an extraterrestrial signal. The SETI@Home program has observed more than a hundred such signals. Both of these programs are automated, though, so no one was there at the time to do immediate follow-up observations. Researchers later tried to detect these signals, but, as with the Wow signal, they’ve been unsuccessful. So the origin of these signals is an open question.

Project Phoenix of the SETI Institute also has found many good candidates, but that program could immediately determine the origin of the signal and all of them turned out to be of human origin. It may be that all the potential signals detected so far were generated by humans. But for now they remain a mystery, and that gives hope to those of us who search for alien signals."

Extracts posted 27/8/08

 

 

----- Original Message -----

Sent: Thursday, June 18, 2009 12:31 PM

Subject: THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

FRATERNAL GREETINGS CITIZENS OF PLANET EARTH
 
GOODWILL SALUTATIONS TO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS
 
THOUGHTS OF PEACE AND LOVE OF LOVE AND LIGHT
 
MESSAGE EMANATING FROM DAVID DENISON 9 WINDSOR ROAD
 
IN THE LIGHT OF THE WOW SIGNAL AND SETI - LO AND BEHOLD SUCH A SIGNAL AS THAT
 
RA-IN-BOW GOOD WISHES DAVID
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
----- Original Message -----
Sent: Saturday, June 20, 2009 9:33 PM
Subject: THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 
FRATERNAL GREETINGS CITIZENS OF PLANET EARTH
 
GOODWILL SALUTATIONS TO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS
 
THOUGHTS OF PEACE AND LOVE OF LOVE AND LIGHT
 
HEARKEN ECHO OF PREVIOUS MESSAGE EMANATING FROM DAVID DENISON
 

IN THE LIGHT OF THE WOW SIGNAL AND SETI -

LO AND BEHOLD SUCH A SIGNAL AS THAT - WOW O WOW - SUCH A SIGNAL AS THAT

 
RA-IN-BOW GOOD WISHES DAVID
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

Seti message was received in 2007 in response to sending a link to the site.

7/18/2007 3:15:32 PM (PT)

David Denison

Thank you, David, your information has been received.
Thank you for your interest in the SETI Institute. Your email has been forwarded to the appropriate department. You should receive a reply within a week. Webmaster SETI Institute

SETI Institute contact information:
Email Address: lly@seti.org

If you have technical questions, please submit them to http://customersupport.kintera.org.

 

 

---- Original Message -----
Sent: Tuesday, July 21, 2009 10:36 AM
Subject: THE EAGLE HAS LANDED

 
Hiya Matthew I thought to mark the moon landing of the 20th of July 1969 with this e-mail. At the time I was painting the Nuclear family in the front room at 75 Kingsway and watched the moon landing on the 21st of July at around 3-20pm GMT.
Both Florence and I thought this an inspired moment.
The material below I sent to the all and sundry of Planet Earth some years ago.
Have a lovely time when you go to Lee-on-the solent, I have invoked the good wishes of the God of the sea Neptune,  (Roman name), or (Poseidon) in Greek.
Take care and look forward to seeing you soon.
Love and good wishes to you all, and a big kiss for a big lad wah Frank.
David.

 

 

From: sherpa42
Sent: Saturday, July 25, 2009 1:36 PM
Subject: Thank you

Good Afternoon Davide,

Hope all is well? Good to see you last night. It was a nice crowd that were out. I drunk a bit too much too quickly and bailed out about 11-00. I had a good birthday though...

Thanks for the card and the money. It is much appreciated. They have a tent sale on at Mitchells at the moment and I have an eye on one that will be great for the 3 of us.

You probably know but Grandma would have been 99 tomorrow. God bless her...

Have a good weekend and speak to you soon.
Thanks Mat

 

 

----- Original Message -----
Sent: Saturday, July 25, 2009 7:45 PM
Subject: Ninety nine and all that.

Matthew thank you for the photographs.

Also I very much appreciated being reminded about Grandma, that had she lived she would have been 99 tomorrow. So I will visit Norah and Ernests grave Number 99 tomorrow Sunday 26th of July 2009

All good wishes David

 

 

----- Original Message -----
Sent: Sunday, July 26, 2009 9:36 PM
Subject: Fw: ninety nine and all that

Hi Nicola I have just sent the e-mail below to wah Matt.

I hope you and Rosie had a good day and you got back home safely, and no doubt back to work tomorrow, but hey Nic we have the Emley show next Saturday.
Have a good week love and look forward to seeing you soon.

Love David

 

 
----- Original Message -----
Sent: Sunday, July 26, 2009 9:29 PM
Subject: ninety nine and all that

Hi Matthew just to let you know I went to the cemetery this afternoon around 4-opm. I took some wisteria flowers and bought a begonia which I have planted. Two of the previous plants were still showing a red one and a nice yellow. Also the rose bush at the side is coming into flower, The grave could do with weeding and the grass chopping back a little. But I will do that later. I was so grateful that you told me Matthew, it was amazing how did you make that association?. Certainly I would have been upset to have missed that most important recognition, so thank you very much.
I have used our e-mail interchange in conjunction with other material to sow the seed with others. I feel as if I should put all this on the site eventually we shall have to see.
I am really looking forward to seeing Big Frank and everybody else at the Emley show next Saturday so fingers crossed for good weather' I hope you manage to get the tent you mentioned. That would be good.

Take care
Love to you all Davide.

 

 

What is 09/09/09 means? - HypnoThoughts.com
Or, maybe the number just means your left brain hemisphere likes symmetrical ... by Christian apocalyptic numerology, ... Over here, we have always dialled 999 ...
www.hypnothoughts.com/forum/topics/what-is-09/09/09-means - 78k - Cached

 

Why 09/09/09 Is So Special | LiveScience
In some cultures, the number 9 is special and can carry good or bad omens. ... As the final numeral, the number nine holds special rank. ...
www.livescience.com/culture/09/09/09-2009-date-nines.html

""""" Ooo. Don't forget the religious groups whom believe 666 is suppose to be 999 and that tomorrow is the day of the beast. """""

 

 

Answer Phone message from Wendy Hanson 18-36 pm 9-9-09

"I understand that the number 9 in chinese means long lasting the work like our friendship will be long lasting so 999"

 

2
IS
28
10
1
9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
4
MIND
40
22
4
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
33
First Total
378
162
27
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
2+7
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
IS
28
10
1
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
33
First Total
378
162
27
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
2+7
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

SETI (Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence) and the Consequences:. Futurological Reflections on the Confrontation of Mankind with an. Extraterrestrial ...

[This draft of a revised article is made available courtesy of Dr. Michael Schetsche for the
members, supporters, and site visitors of Astrosociology.com – posted 01/07/2005]
[Translated from the original German version]
SETI (Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence) and the Consequences:


Futurological Reflections on the Confrontation of Mankind with an Extraterrestrial Civilization
by
Dr. Michael Schetsche


In March 2003 the SETI@home-Project [Link1] which had become known worldwide not least because of its innovative use of the internet, entered into its second phase: For two days researchers could use the largest radio telescope in the world in Arecibo (Puerto Rico) to further investigate 150
radio sources which had shown ”anomalies” during the evaluation of data of the last four years. But even the participating researchers consider it highly unlikely to discover in this way a signal of unmistakably intelligent origin. And it is good that way. Because SETI-research is, from the viewpoint of socio-psychology, High-Risk-Research. However, nobody has realized it yet – not even the participating scientists. This essay investigates with futurological methods the possible consequences of contact with an extraterrestrial civilization for the culture on earth.
In the four decades of SETI-research committed debates were held concerning promising search strategies, suitable listening techniques and possible communication codes (current: Lesch/Müller 2004). However, the following question was almost always cut out: What would be the social
consequences in case a SETI -project would actually be successful or mankind would be confronted in another way with the existence of an extraterrestrial civilization? Until today this question has hardly been systematically investigated – apart from the works of the American psychologist Albert A. Harrison. For this abstinence of the SETI-researchers and the scientific community there are at first glance a number of good reasons: Refraining from the apparent wastefulness of scientific resources by concerning oneself with hypothetical questions, a lack of interest in such questions by 2 governmental sponsors and the unsettled competences between natural science and social science concerning problems at the intersection between mankind and cosmos. But there is another reason for this apparent disinterest: The fear to really contemplate the terrestrial consequences of a confrontation with extraterrestrials. What should be of concern is especially the question where we will meet the aliens if indeed the ‘day x’ has arrived sometime. Until now the vast majority of SETI-researchers has attempted to ban the aliens, at least intellectually, into as far a distance as possible, almost into a fictitious quarantine, out of which they may communicate with us. ”It is further assumed that the ETIs are located in or near their own solar system, at immense distances form Earth...” (Billingham 2002: 668 – emphasis by M. Sch). That the aliens will stay where they come from (i.e. in their own solar system) is less a scientifically founded assumption than wishful thinking which is also fed by the fear of the possibility that everything could also happen very differently.
Until today researchers vehemently attempt to give the impression that the ‘first contact’ is only conceivable as a long-distance-contact with the help of radio waves or laser light. The possibility of a direct meeting however is categorically dismissed by almost all involved. The central argument
that is proposed for this pre-assumption is the extremely long travel time resulting from the great distances between planetary systems (here one speaks of centuries if not millennia). However, this only makes sense on the basis of several anthropocentric pre-assumptions: a travel technology and
temporality of the traveler similar to those of mankind, subject-oriented travel planning and the ‘biological quality’ of the potential visitors. No doubt all this is assumed in the debates about the contact with extraterrestrial civilizations. In view of the lack of any knowledge regarding the forms
of extraterrestrial life, such pre-assumptions are indeed everything but self-evident. Aliens could have a life expectancy a hundredfold higher than that of humans, they could use generations space ships, they could send highly developed robots, they could use completely different travel
technologies etc. We simply don’t know that. And thus we also can’t say anything about whether the first contact, if it should happen at all, would indeed be established through a radio signal.
In spite of all exobiological play of thoughts (Fuchs 1972; Heidmann 1995; Clark 2000) prior to the actual contact we simply don’t know anything about the physical outfitting, the technological possibilities or the motives of the strangers. Thus it hardly makes any sense to include their
hypothetical qualities in the reflections on the consequences of such a contact. Nevertheless, we can think about such questions on the basis of our knowledge of the circumstances on earth itself, such 3 as the psychic constitution of mankind and its forms of social organizations. If we take the preassumptions of the SETI-research about the existence of an enormous number of extraterrestrial civilizations seriously, there would be four factors, completely independent of the hypothetical qualities of the aliens, which will determine the reaction of mankind to a first contact: (1) the kind
of contact, (2) the place where it occurs, (3) our collective psychological projections as well as (4) the possibility to keep the event secret.
(1) The kind of contact
The hopes of almost all SETI-researchers today concentrate on a long-distance-contact through radio waves – perhaps also because that would have quite likely less far-reaching consequences for mankind than a close contact. The further away we know the aliens to be, the less threatening their
existence appears to be. If, based on the already mentioned anthropocentric basic assumptions, we wouldn’t have to be prepared for a physical visit of extraterrestrials, the dramatic variant of another contact scenario would also loose its probability: the idea of a physical colonization by a superior
civilization of extraterrestrials (as can be found in movies such as ”Independence Day”). A distance of several thousand light years would – regrettably for terrestrial scientists – de facto exclude a short term communication, however within the mentioned framework of prior assumptions it would also
largely render superfluous the fear of a real meeting.
Something similar would apply regarding the question of temporal distance, if we consider the case of a ‘contact’ with the help of a technological artifact (cf. Brookings-Report 1960: 42, 182; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 113; Zaun 2004). In contrast to initiating contact with the help of
electromagnetic waves, where the spatial distance automatically determines the temporal distance as well, in this case we deal with a temporal difference between sending and receiving of a message which is independent of the spatial distance between the civilizations. As a classical fictitious case one can consider the novel / movie ”2001 – A Space Odyssey”: While exploring the moon, humans discover the artifact of a foreign civilization which was left there several millions of years ago apparently for establishing contact in the future (cf. Hurst 2004).
(2) The Space of Contact
Compared to such a long-distance-contact, every kind of immediate contact, whether with aliens themselves or with representatives they created, would have extremely dramatic cultural impacts.
4 It is my thesis that in this case too the spatial distances are of great importance: the closer to earth such a physical contact occurs, the more negative will be the psychological and social consequences. One can substantiate this thesis first with our sociological and psychological knowledge about the short-term consequences of unexpected meetings with strangers and secondly with the historical experiences of long-term consequences of symmetrical cultural contacts here on earth.
Let’s begin with the short-term consequences. As sociological research shows, the felt notion of a threat amongst humans increases the closer to one’s own social habitat the meeting with a potentially dangerous opponent occurs. Reports of crimes in ones own town are more disturbing than those in
other cities, violence in ones own part of town induces more fear than that in other parts of the town etc. By far the strongest worry however is felt by humans if that which is felt as threatening appears in ‘ones own four walls’.
We can conclude from this that the eruption of mass panics is most likely when the contact occurs on earth itself, in the ‘living room’ of mankind so to speak. Here again the geographical distance will play an important role. If contact occurs at a singular place (in the sense of classical science-fiction
scenarios through the landing of a single flying object), the fierceness of the reaction of individuals depends on the felt distance of one’s own life center from the place of the event. For his kind of reaction we even have a direct empirical proof: the reaction of the population to the broadcast of the
radio play ”The War of the Worlds” according to the novel of H. G. Wells in 1938 (cf. Harrison/Elms 1990; Harrison/Johnson 2002; Bartholomew/Evans 2004: 40-55). Erroneously many people considered the landing of ‘Martians” as real and tens of thousands tried in great panic to bring as far a distance between them and the assumed place of the event as possible. In view of this one can barely contemplate the possibility of several landings at the same time at various places. Individually and collectively this would be considered an ‘invasion of extraterrestrials’ and would
almost certainly lead to a global panic reaction.
Slightly less dramatic would be an initiation of contact in earth orbit. From the point of managing a catastrophe this would also have the advantage that panic escape reactions (including the collapse of local traffic, mass accidents etc.) would largely fail to occur simply because changing one’s place
would not make any sense in this case. The other side of that picture however would be that panic reactions could not find their physical expression in a collective move to escape and thus could not get discharged. (As we know from panic research, the impossibility of a spatial escape from a
perceived threat can lead to a psychological-emotional ‘escape’ into lethargy or denial of reality.)
5 The further from earth the first contact would occur, the more marginal would be the visible reactions of the people. A meeting beyond the orbit of earth would probably visibly diminish the intensity of the immediate emotional reactions as compared to the two scenarios above. But what
about medium-term consequences? Based on our experiences with contacts between human cultures in the past centuries, a contact on earth itself or in earth orbit would hardly make any difference.
During contacts between different human cultures in the past it didn’t matter whether the ‘discoverers’ met the ‘discovered’ close inshore or on land. In both cases the roles mentioned were the same. For the ‘discoverers’ the discovery far from their home proved their superiority,
correspondingly for the ‘discovered’ the fact, to be confronted with strangers on their own territory, proved their inferiority. In all historic cases the discrepancy regarding the technical level of transport was interpreted by both sides as a sign of superiority and inferiority respectively.
The systematic investigation (Bitterli 1986, 1991) into such asymmetric cultural contacts on earth shows that they not only threaten the cultural survival of the inferior people but invariably also their physical existence. And this was the case not only when the ‘intruder’ (like the Spanish in America)
from the very beginning behaved as conquerors but also when the first contacts were primarily marked by mutual curiosity (cf. Rausch 1922: 19). In all these cases the destruction of the culture which considered itself inferior was not the result of a real military or technological superiority of
the ‘conquerors’ but a consequence of mass psychological effects to ‘being discovered’ (cf. Rausch 1002, Michaud 1999: 272). Thus many nations of America and Oceania suffered a collective existential shock after the arrival of the whites. It led to the collapse of their religious and cultural
belief systems which resulted in a medium-term disintegration of the economical and social systems. In some cases moreover it led to a collective suicide of an entire population (cf. Müller 2004: 196).
In summary one can say that at the first contact between human cultures the one on the territory of which the contact occurred was regularly existentially endangered. Translated into a contact with an extraterrestrial civilization this means: at least earth itself and the technically used earth orbit
form - in mass psychological respect - the territory of mankind. Any meeting in this region would mean: we are the ‘discovered’ and the others the ‘discoverers’. All experiences we made on earth with such asymmetric cultural contacts speak against the ‘millennium scenario’ which all scientists
implore again and again (Ashkenaszi et al 1992; Michaud 1999) which promises mankind through an encounter with extraterrestrials an immense scientific, ethical or spiritual developmental thrust.
Much more probable would be a global existential shock which would lead to the collapse of many 6 social, religious and political institutions on earth. And this is independent of the motives, goals and technological capabilities of the extraterrestrials.
(3) Collective Projections
In any case, the ‘sure knowledge’ of the others would remain extremely limited even after the contact. At the reception of a radio signal there would be only very few – but in the context of the above considerations absolutely consequential – ‘hard’ facts: Source coordinates of the broadcast,
distance and relative speed of the sender, technical potential of the sender (cf. Harrison 1997: 199- 200. Harrison/Johnson 2002: 100). What kind of information can be extract from such a broadcast over and above such technical data is controversial within the SETI-research (cf. the overview at
Schmitz 1997). In such debates however it is regularly overlooked, that understanding strangers even amongst people is already dependant on quite a number of pre-assumptions. Mutual understanding between cultural strangers on earth is based on anthropocentric constants, which enable us to
insinuate that the opposite person has similar physical needs, sensory possibilities, modes of perceiving the world, motivations etc. All these are preconditions which are not given at a contact with extraterrestrials. They rather face us as maximal strangers where even the most general preassumptions have to remain uncertain (Schetsche 2004; cf. Bach 2004).
In case of the radio-contact-scenario we have no possibility to come to know anything about the physical constitution let alone the psycho-social, ethical or spiritual disposition of the other. Thus it seems to me doubtful whether the optimism that is being displayed by the SETI-researchers (e.g.
McConnell 2001) regarding a meaningful interpretation of extraterrestrial messages in indeed appropriate. (A comprehensive critique of the pre-assumptions of this research can be found at Schmitz 1997).
But even if we were standing directly across from the extraterrestrials, the situation wouldn’t be much different. Whatever ‘look’ the other may have, we will observe their outer appearance (if it is visible for humans at all) in a way that enables us a comparison with human life, however far fetched
it may be. And this will not only necessarily lead to assigning them (pre-consciously) corresponding stereotypical behavior, but this could also quite likely trigger atavistic escape- and fight-reflexes. In this respect one could (following a formulation of the German social scientist Heinrich Popitz) speak of a ”pre-emptive effect of not knowing”: The less we know about the physical form of the 7 extraterrestrial the less visual stereotypes or inherited schemata of behavior will influence what we do. Knowledge about the ‘look’ of the aliens will therefore not lead us to understanding them better but merely to misunderstanding them faster.
Thus Albert A. Harrison rightly assumes that our impressions of the extraterrestrials will be based less on their ‘objective qualities’ than on our own pre-assumptions, prejudice and stereotype allocations (Harrison 1997: 198; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 103-104). This means that we interpret the
observed actions of extraterrestrials completely independent of their motives and interests according to our assignment of motives and interests. Thus the strangers will be humanized to a large degree (cf. Michaud 1999: 266-267). While attempting to understand the aliens, we will transform them into
grotesque parodies of ourselves – with all the consequences as far as our reactions to their alleged motives are concerned.
(4) Possibilities of secrecy
Collective psychological projections are also very significant because most people will not hear anything from the aliens but only about them (Harrison 1997: 199, 206; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 101-102). Even if a space ship would land on earth, only very few people would be able to directly
observe it. All others would be dependant on the reports in the media, which would be necessarily problematic already because of the typical mode of operation of the mass media – preparation of information under time pressure, mixture of facts and fiction, strategies of dramatization and
scandalization etc. The decisive factor for the comprehensive social impact of a first contact would ultimately be the information which the population would receive.
It has been discussed again and again whether, when and in which form such a contact should be made public at all. A few years ago a ”Declaration of Principles Concerning Activities Following the Detection of Extraterrestrial Intelligence” [Link2] was agreed upon amongst scientific societies. According to this, once the reception of signals by an extraterrestrial civilization was technologically and scientifically verified, first the general secretary of the United Nations and various international organizations would be informed. Following this, the public should be informed ”immediately, openly and comprehensively”. Since quite a few research institutions and a number of individuals will be involved in the required process of verifying the data, it certainly seems questionable how realistic the course of events suggested in the declaration really is (cf. Harrison 1997: 207). It is uncontroversial that such a signal or even a direct contact will belong to the most serious discoveries in the entire human history (cf. Heidmann 1995: 195). The ‘news value’ of such information would
8 be correspondingly high. Therefore one should ask how much time the discoverers have for verification until the first information reaches the public. I think, not too much.
However, this is valid only in case that the ‘discoverers’ or contact persons are scientists at all who feel bound by such points. It looks totally different if an artifact, the reception of a signal or a close contact is under governmental control especially under the authority of the military or the secret
service. In case of restraining corresponding information by governmental offices, one can theoretically distinguish two motivations. First, the attempts of the ‘welfare state’ to protect the citizens and social institutions from the negative effects of such an announcement and secondly, the efforts of the ‘power state’ to secure the exclusive access to certain information and thereby gain a political and/or military advantage over other nations (for the last cf. Harrison 1997: 202).
In practice both motivations are hardly separable because actions based on the second motive – at least in democratic states – go along with legitimate justifications in accordance with the first motive. And as various examples of the 20 century th show (for example the ‘Manhattan Project’ in
the fortieth), it is quite possible to preserve serious state secrets over many years.
In contrast to the declaration of intention of many SETI-researchers it is thus quite possible that the public - for a shorter or longer time - will not at all be informed of a first contact. And ultimately that may even be a good thing. For in spite of all the skepticism regarding a success by the SETI researchers themselves, their projects are, at least if one considers the potential social consequences, nothing but an extreme example of high-risk-research.
Conclusion
For dealing with the above drafted risks, I see three alternative scenarios:
1. Protective isolationism: Ending or at least concealing all SETI-research and developing techniques which could avoid an accidental discovery of our civilization by extraterrestrials.
2. Concerted global preparations: Systematic research into the expected psychological and social, religious and economical effects, development of global and governmental emergency plans as well as a massive education of the public regarding what they could be facing.
3. Enlargement of the ‘coastal strip’: A massive push to develop further the manned and unmanned space travel with the goal to be permanently present even far beyond the earth orbit so 9 that a physical contact with another civilization looses as much of its asymmetry as possible – at least
in view of a mass psychologically important first impression.
Since at the present state of the public and scientific discourse (let alone the political situation of the world) none of the above alternatives will have any significant chance for realization in the coming years and decades, we are left, depending on our nature, with hoping or praying, that the event of a ‘first contact’, which is being longed for by some truly fearless ones, may be as slow as possible in coming.
Literature
Ashkenazi, Michael et al. (1992): SETI and Human Bevahior: Human Response to an ETI Signal Detection. In: Social Implications of the Detection of an Extraterrestrial Civilisation. A Report of the Workshops on the Cultural Aspects of SETI held in October 1991, May 1992, and September
1992, at Santa Cruz, Californien. Ed. John Billingham et al. Montain View (CA): SETI Press, S. 61-81.
Bach, Joscha (2004): Gespräche mit einer künstlichen Intelligenz, S. 43-56 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Bartholomew, Robert E.; Evansk; Hillary (2004): Panic Attacks. Media Manipulation and Mass Delusion. Stroud: Sutton Publishing.
Billingham, John (2002): Pešek lecture: SETI and society – decision trees. In: Acta Astronautica 51 (10), S. 667-672.
Bitterli, Urs (1986): Alte Welt – neue Welt. Formen des europäisch-überseeischen Kulturkontaktes vom 15. bis zum 18. Jahrhundert. Beck: München.
Bitterli, Urs (1991): Die ‚Wilden‘ und die ‚Zivilisierten‘: Grundzüge einer Geistes- und Kulturgeschichte der europäisch-überseeischen Begegnung. München: Beck, 2. Auflage.
Brookings-Report (1960): Proposed studies on the implications of peaceful space activities for human affairs. Donald N. Michael, u. a., Washington D.C: Brookings Institution. Quelle:
http://www.anomalies.net/brookings/report.pdf .
Clark, Stuart (2000): Life on other worlds and how to find it. London, Berlin, Heidelberg:
Springer. Fuchs, Walter R. (1973): Leben unter fernen Sonnen? Wissenschaft und Spekulation. München: Droemer Knaur.
Harrison, Albert A. (1997): After Contact. The Human Response to Extraterrestial Life. New York / London: Plenum Trade.
Harrison, Albert A; Elms, Alan C. (1990): Psychology and the search for extraterrestrial inteligence. In: Behavioral Science 35 (3), S. 207-218.
Harrison, Albert A.; Johnson, Joel T. (2002): Leben mit Außerirdischen, S. 95-116 in: S.E.T.I. Die Suche nach dem Außerirdischen, hg. Tobias Daniel Wabbel, München: Beust.
10 Heidmann, Jean (1995): Extraterrestrial Intelligence. Cambridge: University Press.
Hurst, Matthias (2004): Stimmen aus dem All – Rufe aus der Seele, S. 95-112 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Keyhoe, Donald E. (1954): Der Weltraum rückt uns näher. Berlin: Lothar Blanvalet Verlag, 5. Auflage.
Lesch, Harald; Müller, Jörn (2004): SETI und das Schweigen im kosmischen Äther. Von den Vorteilen und Problemen, außerirdische Zivilisationen via Radiowellen zu detektieren. In: Telepolis Special: Aliens; S. 89-91.
McConnell, Brian (2001): Beyond Contact. A guide to SETI and communicating with alien civilisation. Sebastopol: O’Reilly.
Michaud, Michel (1999): A unique moment in human history. In: Are we alone in the cosmos?
The search for alien contact in the new millenium. New York: ibooks, S. 265-284.
Müller, Klaus E. (2004): Einfälle aus einer anderen Welt, S. 191-204 in: Der maximal Fremde.
Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Rausch, Renate (1992): Der Kulturschock der Indios, S. 18-32 in: 1492 und die Folgen: Beiträge zur interdisziplinären Ringvorlesung an der Philipps-Universität Marburg, hg. , Hans-Jürgen Prien, Münster/Hamburg: LIT.
Schetsche, Michael (2004): Der maximal Fremde – eine Hinführung, S. 13-22 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Schmitz, Michael (1997): Kommunikation und Außerirdisches. Überlegungen zur wissenschaftlichen Frage nach Verständigung mit außerirdischer Intelligenz. Magisterarbeit Universität-Gesamthochschule Essen.
Zaun, Harald (2004): 4001 Odyssee im Weltraum. In: Telepolis Special: Aliens; S. 118-121.
Hyperlinks
[1] http://setiathome.ssl.berkeley.edu/
[2] http://www.seti-inst.edu/seti/ seti_science/social/principles.html]
About the author: Dr. Michael Schetsche, political scientist and sociologist, leads the department of ”Cultural Studies and Social Research” at the Institute for ”Grenzgebiete der Psychologie und Psychohygiene e.V.” in Freiburg (Germany). His fields of study: knowledge and media sociology, sociology of social problems and anomalies, futurology, qualitative prognostic.
Contact: schetsche@igpp.de

 

 

http://www.hauntingechoes.com/viewthread.php?tid=7615&page=2

Subject: Mathemetician Gone Mad? - Eht Namuh

Insane4HIM Premium Member posted on 11-4-2007 at 06:14 PM

"Wow I've never seen this before.
Very interesting, its making me think. lol"

 

 

GODS = 9 9 = GODS

 

 

WHEN THE GODS CAME DOWN

Alan Alford 2000

THE CITY BEYOND THE RIVER

Page 166

"Strangely enough, a text entitled. Kingship in Heaven is one of the most famous legacies from the ancient Hittite culture. The text tells a strange story of gods rising up from the Earth and Challenging the gods in the heavenly 'city' of Kummiya, but it begins with a brief account of a battle in Heaven between two rival god-kings:

Let there listen the gods who are in Heaven and those who are in the dark -hued Earth... Once in the olden days Alalus was king in Heaven. While Alalus was seated on the throne, the mighty Anus, frst among
the gods, was standing before him.
He [Anus] would sink at his feet and set the drinking cup in his hand. Nine in number were the periods that Alalus was king in Heaven. In the ninth year Anus gave battle to Alalus and he vanquished him. Alalus fled before him and went down to the dark-hued Earth... Anus was seated upon the throne...
Nine in number were the years that Anus was king in Heaven.
In the ninth year... Kumarbis, like Alalus, gave battle to Anus...87
The text records that Anus gave way to 'the Storm-god' in his ninth year, which when added to the nine-year reign of Alalus produces a combined total of eighteen years (or sars). Now, in ancient times, a sar amounted / Page 166 / to 3,600 years, and thus eighteen sars amounted to 64,800 years. Amazingly, this is exactly the same duration as the total reign of the two kings of Eridu - the very first city of kingship in the first part of the Sumerian Kings List. 88
So, perhaps the first Sumerian 'cities' really did drop out of the Sky, just like the Hittite god-kings Alalus and Anus.
Perhaps indeed, because the names Alalus and Anus bear an amazing similarity to the names of the first two Sumerian 'kings' of Eridu ­Alulim and Alalgar. The correspondence is indeed even more stunning if we take into account a variant reading of the Sumerian Alulim as Aalu (compare again: Hittite Alalus).89

Page 166

"Let there listen the gods who are in Heaven and those who are in the dark -hued Earth... Once in the olden days Alalus was king in Heaven. While Alalus was seated on the throne, the mighty Anus, frst among the gods, was standing before him.
He [Anus] would sink at his feet and set the drinking cup in his hand.

Nine in number were the periods that Alalus was king in Heaven.

In the ninth year Anus gave battle to Alalus and he vanquished him. Alalus fled before him and went down to the dark-hued Earth... Anus was seated upon the throne.

..
Nine in number were the years that Anus was king in Heaven.

In the ninth year... Kumarbis, like Alalus, gave battle to Anus...87
The text records that Anus gave way to 'the Storm-god'

in his ninth year,

which when added to the nine-year reign of Alalus produces a combined total of eighteen years (or sars).

"Now, in ancient times, a sar amounted to 3,600 years,"

SAR RAS

TSARSARAT

 

 

 

DAILY EXPRESS

4th of February 2004

"POLICE TAKE 3 DAYS TO ANSWER 999 CALL" 

 

 

PEOPLE OF THE WORLD THOU ART ALL ONE ANSWER THEE THAT

999

CALL

 

 

 

WHEN THE GODS CAME DOWN

Alan Alford 2000

WHAT'S THE SECRET

Page 20
"...the darkness of the underworld could be dispelled by the light of the Sun­god (Re), Who would unite with Osiris in the bottommost caverns of the underworld, and hence resurrect the dead god to life.
In ancient Egypt, then, all of the ancient mysteries seem to come together. We have the light-in-the-underworld motif (Re). We have the divine child motif (Horus). And we have the life after death, or rebirth, motif (Osiris).
Unfortunately, we also have once again the forbidden knowledge motif. .The secrets of Re, Osiris, Isis and Horus are mysteries which have - been preserved intact for thousands of years, and they are not going to yield their secrets easily. Isis, for example, was The goddess whose temple at Sais boasted the following enigmatic inscription:

I, Isis, am all that has been, that is, or shall be. No mortal man hath ever unveiled me.75

These words seem intended to be not so much a statement of historical fact, but rather a warning tb the initiated: "Will you dare to unveil my secrets?"

A similar theme involving Isis was picked up by a Hermetic text, which was written in Alexandria some two thousand years ago. The text, entitled The Virgin of the World, is a typical example of what we have to deal with - it is .full of metaphors, allegories and code-words. It states, for example, that the highest level of initiation into the Egyptian Mysteries was the 'Black Rite' of Isis, which was connected to a mysterious something called 'Night' - not night as in the mundane sense of the night sky, but rather to Night as a higher power, which moved in Heaven, and 'weaved her web with rapid light' .76 This Night, whatever it was, supposedly honoured Isis and. 'gave her perfection'.77
What could this mean? How could Night be associated with light? The text informs us that the 'rapid light' of Night was 'less than the Sun's', i.e. the light was not that of the Sun. One is reminded of the words of Robert Hewitt Brown cited earlier - the Sun was 'only a symbol of the great Creator'. This, he said, was the crowning secret, along with a knowledge of what the true God really was.
'Night', then, was a code-word. So was 'light'. And so was 'Sun'. The uninitiated were not supposed to know what any of this meant.
The mystery is summed up perfectly in one of the most famous passages of The Virgin of the World, where Horus was made to ask Isis about the secret of his divine birth:"

 

 

-
-
-
HORUS
-
-
-
9
18
27
H+S
27
18
9
9
9
36
O+U
36
9
9
9
9
18
R
18
9
9
9
9
18
R
18
9
9
9
9
36
O+U
36
9
9
9
9
27
H+S
27
18
9
-
-
-
HORUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
36
81
HOURS
81
36
9
9
36
81
HORUS
81
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
HOURS
-
-
-
9
18
27
H+S
27
18
9
6
15
33
O+R
33
15
6
3
3
21
U
21
3
3
3
3
21
U
21
3
3
6
15
33
O+R
33
15
6
-
-
-
H+S
-
-
-
-
-
-
HOURS
-
-
-

 

"And Horus said: "How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God's Efflux?" And Isis said: "I may not tell the story of (this) birth; for it is / Page 21 / not permitted to describe, the origin of thy descent O Horus (son) of mighty power, lest afterwards the way of birth of the immortal gods should be known unto them - except so far that God the Monarch, the universal Orderer and Architect, sent for a little while the-mighty sire Osiris, and the mightiest goddess Isis, that they might help the world, for all things needed them."78"

 

16
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
180
99
27
5
HORUS
81
36
9
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
5
CHILD
36
27
9
16
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
180
99
27
1+6
-
1+8+0
3+6
2+7
7
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
9
9
9

 

OSIRIS ISIS ISIS OSIRIS

"Who were Osiris and Isis? Why was the world in need of them? What was 'the way of Birth of the immrtal gods'? What was the 'Efflux of God'? Why was a divine child born in the underworld? The questions raised by this enigmatic passage are endless.

One thing, however is certain. We-cannot ignore the parallels between the bitth of the Egyptian divine child, Horus, and the birth of the divine child in the Eleusinian.Mysteries - 'the Powerful One' - who would be born in the midst of a brilliant life, to the cry of "Holy Brimo has borne a sacred child".

 

 

CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page

 99

"At the 9th hour the Saviour died on the Cross."

The Romans held a feast in memory of their dead every 9th year.

In some of the Hebrew writings it is taught that God has 9 times descended to this earth:

1st in the Garden of Eden,

2nd at the confusion of tongues at Babel,

3rd at the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, 4th to Moses at Horeb,

5th at Sinai when the Ten Commandments were given,

6th to Balaam,

7th to Elisha,

8th in the Tabernacle,

9th in the Temple at Jerusalem,

and it is taught that at the l0th coming this earth will pass away and a new one will be created.

Both the First and Second Temples of the Jews were destroyed on the 9th day of the Jewish month called Ab. On the 9th day of Ab all modem Jews who follow their religion cannot wear the Talith and Phylacteries until the Sun has set.

There are so many curious things con- nected with the Number 9 that it would / Page 100 / not be possible to deal with one half of them in a book of this description"

 

 

CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page13

"It is impossible in a book of this size to give in detail all the reasonings and examples that exist for a belief in the occult side of numbers, but it may interest my readers if I give a few illustrations of why the number 7 has for ages been regarded as the number of mystery relating to the spiritual side of things, and why the number 9 has in its turn come to be regarded as the finality or end of the series on which all ou, materialistic calcu-lations are built, but the most casual observer can only admit that beyond the number 9 all ordinary numbers become but a mere repetition of the first 9. A simple illustration of this will readily suffice. The number 10, as the zero is not a number, becomes a repetition of the number I. The number II added together as the ancient occultists laid down in their law of natural addition, namely, adding together from left to right, repeats the number 2, I2 repeats 3, 13 repeats / Page 14 / and so on up to 19, which in its turn becomes 1 and 9 =10, and so again the repetition of 1. 20 represents 2, and so on to infinity. The occult symbolism of what are called compound numbers, that is, those numbers from 10 onwards I will explain later.

In this way it will be seen that in all our materialistic systems of numbers, the numbers 1 to 9 are the base on which we are compelled to build, just as in the same way the seven great or primary harmonies in music are the bases of all music, and again as the seven primary colours are the bases of all our combinations of colours. In passing it may be remarked that all through the Bible and other sacred books, the "seven," whenever men-tioned, always stands in relation to the spiritual or mysterious God force, and has curious significance in this sense whenever employed."

"In this way it will be seen that in all our materialistic systems of numbers, the numbers 1 to 9 are the base on which we are compelled to build, just as in the same way the seven great or primary harmonies in music are the bases of all music, and again as the seven primary colours are the bases of all our combinations of colours. In passing it may be remarked that all through the Bible and other sacred books, the "seven," whenever men-tioned, always stands in relation to the spiritual or mysterious God force, and has curious significance in this sense whenever employed."

 

 

BEYOND THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann

Page 87

"Yet for Numerologists the change from

999 to 1000

is much more impressive than the change from

1999 to 2000.

 

 "YET FOR NUMEROLOGISTS THE CHANGE FROM

999 TO 1000

IS MUCH MORE IMPRESSIVE THAN THE CHANGE FROM

1999 TO 1000"

 

 

 HARMONIZED

J. T. HACKET

 1836

 

THE STUDENT'S ASSISTANT

ASTRONOMY AND ASTROLOGY

CONTAINING

OBSERVATIONSON THE REAL AND APPARENT MOTIONS OF THE SUPERIOR PLANETS.- THE GEOCENTRIC LONGITUDE OF THE

SUN AND SUPERIOR PLANETS,

CALCULATED FOR 44 YEARS TO COME.

Geocentric Longitude of the Planet Herschel for 100 years during

the 18th Century. The Moon's Node on the first day of every month, from 1836 to 1880. Heliocentric and Geocentric Longitude of all the

PLANETS' ASCENDING AND DESCENDING

NODES.

.LONGITUDE, LATITUDE, AND MAGNITUDE OF ONE HUNDRED AND FORTY-FOUR FIXED STARS, FOR PAST AND FUTURE YEARS.

ECLIPSES OF THE SUN VISIBLE IN ENGLAND

ALSO

A DISCOURSE ON THE HARMONY

OF

PHRENOLOGY, ASTROLOGY, AND PHYSIOGNOMY.

: BY J.T.HACKET.

LONDON:

BRAY AND KING, 55, ST. MARTIN'S LANE,

ANDE. GRATTAN, 51, PATERNOSTER ROW. ;

1836.

 Milton Press,

J Nichols, 9, Chandos Street, Strand.

 

 

UNDERSTANDING THE PRESENT

Bryan Appleyard

1992

science and the soul of modern man

Page 152

"There was even something symbolically magical about the way Planck arrived at the number. He discovered it simply as a way of solving equations rather than via any route through the intuitively possible or the experimentally observable. This evokes the method of that fictional hero of the age of science, Sherlock Holmes, as he affirms it to the long-suffering Dr Watson in The Sign of Four in 1889. 'How often', he asks impatiently, 'have I said to you that when you have eliminated the impossible, what- ever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.'5

However improbable. . . anybody not shocked by quantum mechanics, Niels Bohr was later to say, has not understood it. Erwin Schrodinger was to describe the truths of the new physics as not quite as meaningless as a triangular circle, but much more so than a winged lion. The underlying message of both remarks was that quantum physics could not be made to accord with common sense or intuition. It was bizarre, absurd. Unfortunately it just had to be true, the numbers said so. Newton and Galileo had prepared us for this by showing that the truth lay in universal laws that lay far beyond the limits of our everyday perception. But their versions of those laws still lay well within the range of the intuitive. What was to emerge from quantum theory was to challenge our ability even to guess at the true nature of the world."

 'How often', he asks impatiently, 'have I said to you that when you have eliminated the impossible, what- ever remains, however improbable, must be the truth

 

TELEGRAPH WEEKEND

CHESS

David Norwood

Saturday September 27, 2003

"Examines the evidence in the case of the chess playing sleuth"

TO QUOTE SHERLOCK

"WHEN YOU HAVE ELIMINATED THE IMPOSSIBLE WHAT REMAINS , HOWEVER IMPROBABLE, MUST BE THE TRUTH."

 

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

J Michell

Page 151

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area."

 

"THAT THIS SMALL GOLD PYRAMIDION WAS AN INTEGRAL PART OF THE PYRAMID'S DESIGN IS EVIDENT FROM THE FIGURES. WITHOUT IT THE DIMENSIONS ARE NOT QUITE COMPLETE, FOR IF IT WERE REMOVED, THE AREA OF THE PYRAMID'S SIDE WOULD BE

99999.99

SQUARE CUBITS ONLY. WITH THE 5 CUBIC INCHES OF GOLD PYRAMIDION IN PLACE, THE FIGURE OF 100,000

SQUARE CUBITS REPRESENTS THE TOTAL AREA."

 

 

THE BIBLE CODE

Michael Drosnin 1997

CHAPTER FOUR

THE SEALED BOOK  

Page 149

Isaac Newton's search for the Bible code was revealed by the great economist John Maynard Keynes in Essays and Sketches in Biography (Meridian Books, 1956), pp. 280-90, 'Newton, the Man.' Richard S. Westfall, in The Life of Isaac Newton (Cambridge University Press, 1993), p. 125, also quoted Newton's theological note- books, and stated that the physicist 'believed that the essence of the Bible was the prophecy of human history.' See also, Westfall's Never at Rest: A Biography of Isaac Newton (Cambridge University Press, 1980), pp.346ff.

I first saw the report of the Rips and Witztum experiment in the original draft they submitted for peer review, and the abstract quoted is from that draft. The paper was ultimately published in an American math journal, Statistical Science, in August 1994 (vol. 9, no. 3), pp. 429-38, 'Equidistant Letter Sequences in the Book of Genesis,' Doron Witztum, Eliyahu Rips, and Yoav Rosenberg. I spoke to the journal editor, Robert Kass, before the article was published. His editorial note is quoted from the pre-print he read to me. It was later published in Statistical Science, p. 306. The full Rips- Witztum paper is reprinted in the Appendix of this book.

The results Rips and Witztum reported in Statistical Science were that the names had matched the dates against odds of four in a million, but in a series of later experiments the actual odds were found to be one in ten million.

The original results were derived by taking the set of 32 names and 64 dates and jumbling them in a million different combinations, so that only one was a completely correct pairing. Rips and Witztum then did a computer run to see which of the million examples got a better result - where the information came together most clearly in the Bible. 'In four cases the random pairing won,' explained Rips. 'The correct pairing won 999,995 times.'

But in a second experiment where all the correct matches of names and dates were eliminated from the jumbled pairings, and the only correct information appeared in the completely accurate list, and 10 million permutations were checked, the results were one in 10 million.

'None of the random pairings came out higher,' said Rips. 'The results were 0 vs. 9,999,999, or one in 10 million.'

 

 

 CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106

"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English litera- ture for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune." The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all.

 " The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?"

 

"IS THERE SOME MEANS OF KNOWING WHEN THE MOMENT HAS COME TO TAKE THE TIDE AT THE FLOOD"

 

 

THE

PROPHET

Kahil Gibran

Page 83/84/85/86

"But you do not see, nor do you here, and it is well.

The veil that clouds your eyes shall be lifted by the hands that wove it,

And the clay that fills your ears shall be pierced by those fingers that kneaded it.

And you shall see

And you shall hear.

Yet you shall not deplore having known blindness, nor regret having been deaf

For in that day you shall know the hidden purposes in all things,

And you shall bless darkness as you would bless light.

After saying these things he looked about him,

and he saw the pilot of his ship standing by the helm

and gazing now at the full sails and now at the distance.

And he said:

Patient, over patient, is the captain of my ship.

The wind blows, and restless are the sails;

Even the rudder begs direction;

Yet quietly my captain awaits my silence.

And these my mariners, who have heard the

choir of the greater sea,they too have heard me

patiently.

Now they shall wait no longer.

I am ready

The stream has reached the sea, and once more

THE GREAT MOTHER

holds her son against her breast.

Fare you well, people of Orphalese.

This day has ended.

It is closing upon us even as the water-lily upon its own tomorrow.

What was given us here we shall keep,

And if it suffices not, then again must we come to-gether and together

stretch our hands unto the giver.

Forget not that I shall come back to you. .

A little while, and my longing shall gather dust and foam for another body.

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.

Farewell to you and the youth I have spent with you.

It was but yesterday we met in a dream.

You have sung to me in my aloneness, and I of your longings have built a tower in the sky.

But now our sleep has fled and our dream is over, and it is no longer dawn.

The noontide is upon us and our half waking has turned to fuller day, and we must part.

If in the twilight of memory we should meet once more,

we shall speak again together and you shall sing to me a deeper song.

and if our hands should meet in another dream we shall build another tower in the sky.

So saying he made a signal to the seamen,

and straightaway they weighed anchor and cast the ship loose from its moorings, and they moved eastward.

And a cry came from the people as from a single heart,

and it rose into the dusk and was carried out over the sea like a great trumpeting.

Only Almitra was silent, gazing after the ship until it had vanished into the mist.

And when all the people were dispersed she still stood alone upon the sea-wall,

remembering in her heart his saying:

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.'

 

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

 

KATYA CATCH THAT CAT

 

 

JUST CATS

Fernand Mery

1957

Page 24

"In the year

999,

in the tenth day of the fifth Moon, at the Imperial Palace of Kyoto, a cat gave birth for the first time recorded here, and to five little kittens."

 

 

THE EXPANDING UNIVERSE

Arthur Eddington 1940

THE UNIVERSE AND THE ATOM

Page 99

"To the pure geometer the radius of curvature is an incidental characteristic-like the grin of the Cheshire cat. To the physicist it is an indispensable 'charac- teristic. It would be going too far to say that to the physicist the cat is merely incidental to the grin. Physics is concerned with interrelatedness such as the interrelatedness of cats and grins. In this case the ., cat without a grin" and the "grin without a cat" are equally set aside as purely mathematical phantasies."

 

 

THE COSMIC CODE

Heinz Pagels

1982

The Road to Quantum Reality

Page165

"That we may not always know reality is not because it is so far from us but because we are so close to it."

We feel excited by his remarks, though the old uneasi- ness has not left us. Yet listening to him is certainly better than that marketplace. After a long silence our old friend gives us his final words. "What quantum reality is, is the reality marketplace. The house of a God that plays dice has many rooms. We can live in only one room at a time, but it is the whole house that is reality."He gets up and leaves us. Only the smoke from his pipe remains, and then, like the smile of the Cheshire cat, that too disappears."

 

 

ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND

Lewis Carroll

Page 61

"and was just saying to herself, 'if one only knew the right way to change them-' when she was a little startled by seeing the Cheshire Cat sitting on a bough of a tree a few yards off.

The Cat only grinned when it saw Alice. It looked good- natured, she thought: still it had very long claws and a great many teeth, so she felt that it ought to be treated with respect.

'Cheshire Puss,' she began, rather timidly, as she did not at all know whether it would like the name: however, it only grinned a little wider. 'Come, it's pleased so far,' thought Alice, and she went on. 'Would you tell me, please, which way I ought to go from here?'

'That depends a good deal on where you want to get to,' said the Cat.

'I don't much care where--' said Alice.

'Then it doesn't matter which way you go,' said the Cat.

'-so long as I get somewhere,' Alice added as an explanation.

'Oh, you're sure to do that,' said the Cat, 'if you only walk long enough.' "

 

 

CAT AMONGST THE CATACOMBS

 

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

Darryl Reaney 1991

 Page 27

"The box is set up in such a way that any such disintegration will break open the poison capsule, releasing enough poison to kill the cat; in the time interval allowed for this 'thought experiment' there is an exactly 50:50 chance that the atom will or will not decay.

This is the basis of Schroedinger's paradox. The observer outside the box cannot know whether an atom inside the box has decayed (opening the capsule and killing the cat) unless he looks. The condition of the cat (alive or dead) is therefore a litmus test of reality itself. According to the strict interpretation of the quantum wave, in the absence of observation, the cat in the box is neither alive nor dead but in some indeterminate, wave-like, in-between state. It is only when the consciousness of an observer enters the picture that the complex ripple of possibility that is the indeterminate 'alive and dead at the same time' quantum cat crystallises into one of the two possible real outcomes: either the cat is alive (no atom has decayed) or the cat is dead (an atom has decayed).

In short, it is the observer's decision (his choice) to open the box that summons forth a real cat, dead or alive, from its ghostly quantum state of non-being."

 

 SING A SONG OF SOLOMON

 

 

WHY SMASH ATOMS

A,K.Solomon 1940

 

"ONCE THE FAIRY TALE HERO HAS PENETRATED THE RING OF FIRE ROUND

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

HE IS FREE TO WOO THE HEROINE IN HER CASTLE ON THE MOUNTAIN TOP"

 

 

THE TRUE AND INVISIBLE ROSICRUCIAN ORDER

Paul Foster Case

1981

Page 108

"...the underlying purpose of the Fama, when it says the object of the manifesto is to reveal man's nobleness and worth and why he is called Microcosmus. For Microcosmus (or Microcosmos) is simply the Paracelsian adaptation of the Qabalistic Microprosopus, or Lesser Countenance.

The Zohar says that all is contained in the mystery of Vav, and thereby all is revealed. The same Qabalistic authority connects Vav with the Son of David, and this was interpreted by erudite Europe in the seventeenth century, as a reference to the Christos.

Attached to the nail was a stone. This is the same stone we have , mentioned before. It is the Stone rejected by the builders. It is the Stone of the Philosophers. It is ABN, Ehben, signifying the union of the Son with the Father.

We have already said that Henry Khunrath published in 1609 a book called Amphitheatrum Chemicum, in which appears an illustration showing the word ABN, Ehben, enclosed in a triangle. This radiant triangle, with the letters ABN at its corners, is borne by a dragon, and the dragon is on top of a mountain. The mountain is in the middle or center of an enclosure, surrounded by a wall having seven sides, whose corners bear the words, reading from left to right or clockwise around the wall: Dissolution, Purification, Azoth Pondus, Solution, Multiplication, Fermentation, Projec-tion. Thus, the inner wall summarizes the alchemical operations. Its gate has the motto Non omnibus, meaning "Not for all," as if to intimate that entrance into the central mystery is not for everyone.

. Surrounding this inner wall is another in the form of a seven- pointed star, composed of fourteen equal lines. The gate to this outer wall is flanked by two triangular pyramids, or obelisks. Over one is the sun, and this obelisk is named Faith. Over the other is the moon, and this pillar is named Taciturnity, or Silence. Between the pillars, in the gate, is a figure bearing the caduceus of Hermes or Mercury, standing behind a table on which is written "Good Works." Below is the motto: "The ignorant deride what the wise extol and admire."

Thus, in Khunrath's diagram we have the same association be- tween a seven-sided figure and a stone that occurs in the Fama. The mystic mountain, with the dragon at its summit, is also a Rosicrucian symbol, as one may see in Thomas Vaughan's Lumen de Lumine, where Section 2 is entitled "A Letter from the Brothers of R.C., Concerning the Invisible, Magical Mountain and the Treasure therein Contained." Incidentally, the title of this section is a clear enough intimation that Thomas Vaughan was in communication with the Invisible Order, although he says in one of his books that he has "no acquaintance with this Fraternity as to their persons." Vaughan further says, concerning the Rosicrucians:

Every sophister condemns them, because they appear not to the world, and concludes there is no such society, because he is not a member of it. There is scarce a reader so just as to consider upon what grounds they conceal

 

 

THE TRUE AND INVISIBLE ROSICRUCIAN ORDER

Paul Foster Case

1981

 Page 108

THE ROSICRUCIAN ALLEGORY

"Concerning the Invisible, Magical Mountain and the Treasure therein Contained"

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann

1875 - 1955

FOREWORD 

"THE STORY of Hans Castorp, which we would here set forth, not on his own account, for in him the reader will make acquaintance with a simple-minded though pleasing young man, but for the sake of the story itself, which seems to us highly worth telling - though it must needs be borne in mind, in Hans Castorp's behalf, that it is his story, and not every story happens to everybody- this story, we say, belongs to the long ago; is already, so to speak, covered with historic mould, and unquestionably to be presented in the tense best suited to a narrative out of the depth of the past

That should be no drawback to a story, but rather the reverse. Since histories must be in the past, then the more past the better, it would seem, for them in their character as histories, and for him, the teller of them, rounding wizard of times gone by. With this story, moreover, it stands as it does to-day with human beings, not least among them writers of tales: 'it is far older than its years; its age may not be measured by.length of days, nor the weight of time on its head reckoned by the rising or setting of suns. In a word, the degree of its antiquity has noways to do with the pas- sage of time - in which statement the author intentionally touches upon the strange and questionable double nature of that riddling element.

But we would not wilfully obscure a plain matter. The exag-gerated pastness of our narrative is due to its taking place before the epoch when a certain crisis shattered its way through life and consciousness and left a deep chasm behind. It takes place - or, rather, deliberately to avoid the present tense, it took place, and had taken place - in the long ago, in the old days, the days of the world before the Great War, in the beginning of which so much began that has scarcely yet left off beginning. Yes, it took place before that; yet not so long before. Is not the pastness of the past the profounder, the completer, the more legendary, the more im- mediately before the present it falls? More than that, our story has, of its own nature, something of the legend about it now and again.

Page xii

We shall tell it at length, thoroughly, in detail- for when did a narrative seem too long or too short by reason of the actual time or space it took up? We do not fear being called meticulous, in-clining as we do to the view that only the exhaustive can be truly -interesting.

Not all in a minute, then, will the narrator be finished with the story of our Hans. The seven days of a week will not suffice, no, nor seven months either. Best not too soon make too plain how much mortal time must pass over his head while he sits spun round in his spell. Heaven forbid it should be seven years!"

And now we begin."

 

 

IN SEARCH OF EXTRA TERRESTRIALS

Alan Landsburg

1977

Page 79

"as I lay gazing at the star-dusted sky, a strange feeling of utter loneliness crept over me. Those who live in cities never see the sky as it was that evening. It was like an enormous intergalactic fireworks display-here and there a shooting star, whole whorls of many solar systems, distant suns and galaxies spar-kling across the vast ice reaches of outer space.

The words of J. B. S. Haldane came back to haunt me. He once wrote,

"Now, my suspicion is that the universe is not only queerer than we suppose, but queerer than we can suppose. I suspect that there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in any philosophy. That is the reason why I have no philosophy myself, and must be my excuse for dreaming."

The past fifteen years have reversed the thinking of the scientific community regarding extraterrestrial life, known as ETI. And while speculation about ETI has always been a heated one, today large segments of the scientific establishment are examining the hard proba- bilities that the universe is populated and that our galaxy is teeming with life. The problem-should say challenge - is more "how" than "if." "

 

 

SCIENCE AND EVERYDAY LIFE

J.B.S Haldane

1939

"The truth about human races, when we know it, will no doubt be complicated. But one simple theory which is certainly nearer the truth than Hitler's was stated by old Andrew Marvell 270 years ago:

" The world in all doth but two nations bear,

The good, the bad, and these mixed everywhere."

 

 

MIN DOTH DREAM WHAT DOTH MIN MEAN

 

 

I

ISISIS

THAT NINE THAT

LIVINGLIGHTLIVING

EVILLIVEEVILLIVEEVILLIVE

DEVILLIVEDLIVEDDEVILLIVEDDEVIL

LOVEEVOLVELOVEEVOLVELOVEEVOLVE

EARTH HEART THERA THERA HEART EARTH

 

 

MIN DOTH DREAM WHAT DOTH MIN MEAN

 

 

FIRST CONTACT

THE SEARCH FOR EXTRA TERRESTRIAL INTELLIGENCE

Edited By

Beb Bova and Byron Preiss

1990

 A

MARTIAN ODYSSEY

Stanley G Weinbaum

 "Anyway, the creatures went sailing past us; everyone greeting us with the same statement. It got to be funny; I never thought to find so many friends on this God- forsaken ball! Finally I made a puzzled gesture to Tweel; I guess he understood, for he said, "One-one-two- yes! -two-two-four - no!" Get it?'

'Sure,' said Harrison. 'It's a Martian nursery rhyme.'

'Yeah! Well, I was getting used to Tweel's symbolism, and I figured it out this way. "One-one-two - yes!" The creatures were intelligent. "Two-two-four - no!" Their intelligence was not of our order, but something different and beyond the logic of two and two is four. Maybe I missed his meaning. Perhaps he meant that their minds were of low degree, able to figure out the simple things -

"One-one-two - yes!" - but not more difficult things - "Two-two-four - no!" But I think from what we saw later that he meant the other.

'After a few moments, the creatures came rushing back - first one, then another. Their pushcarts were full of stones, sand, chunks of rubbery plants, and such rubbish as that. They droned out their friendly greeting, which didn't really sound so friendly, and dashed on. The third one I assumed to be my first acquaintance and I decided to have another chat with him. I stepped into his path again and waited.

'Up he came, booming out his "We are v-r-r-riends" and stopped. I looked at him; four or five of his eyes looked at me. He tried his password again and gave a shove on his cart, but I stood firm. And then the - the dashed creature reached out one of his arms, and two finger-like nippers tweaked my nose!'..."

 

 

FIRST CONTACT

THE SEARCH FOR EXTRA TERRESTRIAL INTELLIGENCE

Edited By

Beb Bova and Byron Preiss

1990

 SETI

ON

CAMPUS

Robert Dixon

 Page 252

"These modest programs are amassing valuable data, including at least one signal that 'wowed' the Ohio researchers and several unexplained spikes in the SERENDIP programs in California.

Have we already detected extraterrestrial intelligence?"

A

UNIQUE MOMENT IN HUMAN HISTORY

FIRST CONTACT

SEIZING THE MOMENT

Michael Michaud

Page 314

Philip Morrison has suggested that aliens might send us a volume of information greater than that transmitted to medieval Europe from the ancient Greeks, stimulating a new and even greater Renaissance. By entering a communications net, we might receive maps of the Galaxy, and elaborate descriptions of the physical Universe and how it works. We might learn the histories of civilizations stretching far back into the galactic past, and become aware of alternative cultures, arts, social and economic systems, and forms of political organization. Deliberately or by implication, the aliens might tell us how they had survived. It is intriguing to consider how much we could contribute to the other side of the dialogue.

Alien knowledge, integrated with our own, could generate a dramatic forward leap in our sciences and our other academic disciplines. For the first time, we could compare our information and our perceptions with those of other minds in different environments, illuminating voids in our own knowledge and suggesting new generalizations. This almost certainly would lead to new syntheses, a boom in interdisciplinary studies as we perceived new linkages, and new branches of science. Dealing with this influx of new knowledge could force us into mind-stretching responses. Our curiosity would be stimulated by finding out how much we had not known. Contact also could reveal areas of shared knowledge, supporting our own conclusions; this might include religious concepts such as creation or a Supreme Being.

But we should beware of excessive optimism about this exchange of information; communication with an alien civilization may not be easy. No matter what we / Page 315 / wish to believe, aliens, by definition, will be very different. While they may share some of our perceptions of physical reality and some of our evolutionary experiences, their evolutions would differ from ours in many ways, and we might share little in philosophy and culture. There could be serious problems of mutual unintelligibility, or misunderstandings caused by different ways of perceiving reality and by different cultural frames of reference. We might find that our own concepts of language, including mathematics, are narrow and idiosyncratic.

We also should not assume that the aliens will want to tell us everything. Transmitting the species data bank might not be the aliens' first priority. They might want to know first our capabilities and our intentions to assure themselves that their security would not be threatened. There might be things they would not want to tell us, such as how to achieve interstellar flight or how to create more powerful weapons.

Receiving knowledge much more advanced than our own, and the solutions to problems we have struggled with for years, could break the intellectual morale of some scientists and other scholars, and undermine support for some forms of research. Instead, we might simply wait for alien answers, and translate them into our terms. Humans concerned about their personal and institutional interests might resist the dissemination of some alien information, or seek to brand it as dangerous, immoral, or subversive.

Receiving, interpreting, and disseminating information from extraterrestrials could be a major enterprise for humanity, almost certainly requiring new institutions. Since control over this information could bring great power and status, there would be a strong / Page 316 / temptation to monopolize the channel and to limit access by others. Individual nations or groups might attempt to conduct separate dialogues with the aliens to exploit contact for their own purposes. Political and governmental leaders would be concerned about the impact that contact could have on their populations, and might try to let through only those ideas they considered safe. National security policy-makers might argue for classification of the contact and the information received. Some scholars, particularly those personally involved in the first contact, might be equally possessive about the information and the channel, especially if they distrusted governments and held a low opinion of the general population. Entrepreneurs might compete to get first access to alien ideas and to monopolize or patent those with commercial value."

 

 

SEE ISH ISH SEE

FISH SEE SEE FISH

FISH SEA SEA FISH

SEA AND SAND SAND AND SEA

FISH SEA SEA FISH

FISH SEE SEE FISH

SEE ISH ISH SEE

 

 

CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106

"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English litera- ture for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune.

" The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all."

 

 

153 fishes x 12 Disciples

 

 

ISISIS

1836

EIGHTEEN THIRTY SIX

1836

DIVIDED

34 = 54

PLAY GAMES GODS GAMES PLAY

PLATO666666999999999666666OTALP 

ANUBIS

ANUBIS A NUMBER IS

 

 

THE ROOTS OF COINCIDENCE

Arthur Koestler

1972

Page 88 

"Euclidian geometries, invented by earlier mathematicians more or less as a game, provided the basis for his relativistic cosmology

Another great physicist whose thoughts moved in a similar direction was Wolfgang Pauli.

At the end of the 1932 conference on nuclear physics in Copenhagen the participants, as was their custom on these occasions, performed a skit full of that quantum humour of which we have already had a few samples. In that particular year they produced a parody of Goethe's Faust, in which Wolfgang Pauli was cast in the role of Mephistopheles; his Gretchen was the neutrino, whose existence Pauli had predicted, but which had not yet been discovered.

MEPHISTOPHELES

(to Faust):

 Beware, beware, of Reason and of Science

Man's highest powers, unholy in alliance.

You'll let yourself, through dazzling witchcraft yield

To weird temptations of the quantum field.

Enter Gretchen; she sings to Faust. Melody: "Gretchen at the Spinning Wheel" by Schubert.

GRETCHEN:

 

My rest-mass is zero

My charge is the same

You are my hero

Neutrino's my name."

 

 

OSIRIS

ISISIS

89

 

 

 ARTHUR KOESTLER EXHIBITION

LONDON

Organised by the Home Office

October

1977

Yorkshire Post

Review of the work of David Denison Prison Officer.

Richard Seddon

"...Given his technical skill, the images pack a disturbing punch that reveal the inner world of the Freudian unconscious..."

 

 

SUNDAY TIMES

LIFESPAN ARTS

IMAGE OF THE WEEK

SURREALIST

Image omitted

Review by Lawrence Gowing

24th July 1977

Pages 16 and 17

"Where are the good painters of the 1970s In quite surprising places, very likely. One of them is in a West Yorkshire school for prison officers (of whom he is one) giving classes in first-aid. David Denison, who has a current exhibition at Ilkley Manor House, Yorkshire, is almost entirely self-taught. As a result he has learned an astonishing skill of a highly personal kind. He is a natural surrealist - a breed that is commoner In England than in more rational countries, but is very rare even here. . . "

Science Fiction: an inter-galactic trip among the paper backs

Review Alan Brien

"...It turns out to be a donkey, a fearsome sight to a visitor from a planet without animals.

Perhaps ESP has been at work, for almost the same incident occurs in Arthur Clarke's Imperial Earth (Pan 75p) where Duncan, another moon- man, this time from Saturn's satellite Titan, visits the home- land of Terra, from which his ancestors had emigrated to con- quer new frontiers. He too has never seen an animal before, here a giant Percheron cart-horse.

A mild, gentle eye, which from this distance seemed about as large as a fist, looked straight at Duncan, who started to laugh a little hysterically as the ap-parition withdrew. . . .. Look at it from my point of view. I've just met my first Monster from Outer Space. Thank God, it was friendly."

The usual SF situations s continue to be reversed with neat, mild wit as when Duncan cowers inwardly.at the thought that he might even be obliged to eat meat and is kept awake by the un- Titanly noises and, worse, smells of this weird place, at once primeval and decadent. Clarke is by no means a political innocent. As ever, he logically thinks out all the implications of his speculative fictions but his ' attitude remains Olympian.

Rather frustratingly, he avoids showing us most of them i in action. And it is only too typical of him that he deprives us of the vicarious excitement. of Free Fall Sex - the orgiastic' highpoint of every Saturn-Earth cruise - by making his priggish hero choose that moment to sneak off and investigate the asymptotic space-ship drive...."

 

 

"Sir Arthur Clarke

"Leslie's House, 25 Barnes Place, Colombo 7. Sri Lanka.

27-11-2001

Sir, you may find the attached of interest

With every good wish

Dave Denison"

 

 

"Dear Mr Denison,

Thanks!

Ive written an article 'SEPT 112 but it hasn't been placed yet

All good wishes Arthur Clarke 3 Dec 2001"

 

 

Reverse of Letter

"THE FOUNTAINS OF PARADISE"

 

 

 

ARTHUR C. CLARKE

The Fountains of Paradise

1979

to the still unfading memory

of

LESLIE EKANAYAKE

(13 July 1947 - 4 July 1977)

only perfect friend of a lifetime, in whom were uniquely

combined Loyalty, Intelligence and Compassion.

When your radiant and loving spirit vanished from this

world, the light went out of many lives.

NIRVANA PRAPTO BHUYAT

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke

1972

Page 68

Into the Comet

"Pickett's fingers danced over the beads, sliding them up and down the wires with lightning speed. There were twelve wires in all, so that the abacus could handle numbers up to

999,999,999,999

- or could be divided into separate sections where several independent calculations could be carried out simultaneously."

 

 

REACH FOR TOMORROW

Arthur C. Clarke 1956

Introduction to 1989 Edition

 

"However I have made some interesting discoveries; for instance, on the very first page of the first story, I see the number 9000. Ive no idea why I selected it again for HALs serial number 20 years later. . . "

I

"see the number

9

000

Ive no idea why I selected it again for HALs serial number 20 years later. . . "

 

 

I

ISISIS

THE

NINTH

LETTER IN THE ENGLISH ALPHABET

I AM 9 9 AM I

 

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

John Michell 1983

Page 144

"The problem is to establish the ideas and intentions of the builders. Stecchini has suggested that the apex was designed to be slightly off-centre with each base side of slightly different length, and with different angles of slope, thus providing four base-height relationships, each exhibiting a particular mathematical formula. By this means the functions of both..." Pi and the ratio of the 'golden section' "...could be demonstrated together in the one structure.

In addition, there was another device by which the Egyptians were able to incorporate different mathematical expressions within a unified nework. That device was the pyramidion, a miniature form of the Pyramid itself, which provided its apex. Other pyramids and obelisks Egypt are known to have been topped by a pyramidion, made of gold or some other metal, which glowed in the sun. Tompkins and Stechini quote a reference by a second-century BC Greek writer, Agatharchides of Cnidus, to a pyramidion at the apex of the Great Pyramid, which could be included in calculations or omitted, thus providing a variety of mathematical demonstrations."

Page 149

"...If, as its legend states, the Pyramid was designed to tionumentalize the entire code of ancient scientific knowledge, its nakers would have needed to grade the pyramidion by scoring it with lorizontal lines to represent different versions of the height or even by separating it into detachable sections. The image here is of an inscribed marble capstone, its tip formed of another, miniature pyramid, perhap made of some other material. This, and perhaps other sections of the upper part of the pyramidion, could be removed or put in place as required.

But why should such a thing ever in practice be required, and why should such trouble be taken over capstone, pyramidions and minute rariations of length? These are questions which need to be discussed in relation to the Pyramid's practical function.

The Golden Tip

As the literature of the Pyramid measurers shows, many large volumes can be filled with estimates of the Pyramid's external and internal iimensions and speculations about their geodetic, astronomical and prophetic symbolism. The study is so obsessively fascinating that researchers are inclined to lose sight of the most important question of why the whole vast edifice was built. There is no doubt that within the Pyramid's fabric are encoded many scientific laws and formulas, but the preservation of such knowledge can scarcely have been the only motive of its builders. Its numerical properties must surely have had some practical purpose in relation to the form of science which the Pyramid was designed to serve.

There has been much talk in recent years of 'pyramid power' and the possible function of the Great Pyramid as an accumulator and trans-former of cosmic energies. The idea certainly accords with the :raditional use of the Pyramid in connection with initiation, magic and nysticism, and it is supported by the occurrence of symbolic or 'magical' number series in its dimensions. The use of symbolic numbers in ancient temples was to procure the invocation of the god or aspect of cosmic energy which those numbers symbolized. Pyramid investigators ire confronted with an instrument designed for a type of science which today is no longer recognized. It is not, however, beyond recovery, for its records are preserved in the language of number, built into the Pyramid's dimensions, and these provide certain clues to the nature of the Pyramid's original function.

All Pyramid measurers, and all who study its dimensions, purpose or any of its other aspects, find themselves inexorably drawn to the matter of its apex. Many of the clues within the Pyramid's geometry / Page 150 / and numbets point towards it, and several investigators have expressed the feeling that these clues were deliberately contrived, as if the builders were concerned to leave a record of their scientific code in monumental form, to be interpreted and put to use again by some future generation. Peter Lemesurier, the latest and most convincing of the interpreters of Pyramid chronologies and. prophecy, gives detailed reasons in his Great Pyramid Decoded for claiming that the historical outline of the six thousand years following its building in 2623 BC is recorded in the dimensions of the Pyramid's interior spaces. They are said to foretell the collapse of the present civilization in about the year AD 2004, followed some thirty years later by the Messianic return and the birth of a new order. That, according to other readers of Pyramid prophecy, is the time when the 'stone that the builders rejected', the missing capstone on the Pyramid, will be restored to the apex, reactivating the entire structure in accordance with its original purpose..."

" 2623 BC "

2 x 6 x 2 x 3 = 72

Page 150

"Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized."

 

"A series of clues to the composition of the final pyramidion at the very apex of the Pyramid begins with an observation in A.E. Berriman's Historical Metrology on the antiquity of the British or Imperial inch. There are a number of old Egyptian weights in the British Museum, and others from Greece and Babylon, whose standard of reference has proved to be the cubic inch of gold. Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized. Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners, and if 5 cubic inches of solid gold are modelled into the shape of a miniature Great Pyramid, the height of that model proves to be the very interesting measure of 0.152064 ft., which is a tenth part of the Greek cubit (1.52064 ft.), the unit in terms of which /

Diagram omitted.

. 152 ft

A cubic inch of gold, actual size, in pyramid form. Height = one tenthof a Greek cubit.

Page 151 / the area of the Pyramid's side measures 100,000 square cubits. That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area..."

 

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures.

Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed,

the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed,

the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99"

9999999

   

 

FINGERPRINTS

OF

THE

GODS

Graham Hancock

1995

 Page 411(number omitted)

GODS OF THE FIRST TIME

"According to Heliopolitan theology, the nine original gods who appeared in Egypt in the First Time were Ra, Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Osiris, Isis, Nepthys and Set. The offspring of these deities included well-known figures such as Horus and Anubis. In addition, other companies of gods were recognized, notably at Memphis and Hermopolis, where there were important and very ancient cults dedicated to Ptah and to Thoth.1 These First Time deities were all in one sense or another gods of creation who had given shape to chaos through their divine will. Out of that chaos they formed and populated the sacred land of Egypt,2 wherein, for many thousands of years, they ruled among men as divine pharaohs.3

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

'I stand before the masters who witnessed the genesis, who were the authors of their own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous passages of their own becoming. . .

I stand before the masters who witnessed the transformation of the body of a man into the body in spirit, who were witnesses to resurrection when the corpse of Osiris entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris walked out shining. . . when he came forth from death, a shining thing, his face white with heat. . .

I stand before the masters who know the histories of the dead, who decide which tales to hear again, who judge the books of lives as either fun or empty, who are themselves authors of truth. And they are Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And when the story is written and the end is good and the soul of a man is perfected, with a shout they lift him into heaven. . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Norrnandi Ellis translation)

 

CHRISTOS SO CHRIST SO CHRISTOS

CHRISTOS SO C HRIS T SO CHRISTOS

SO SEE CHRIST SEE SO

SO SEE C 8991 T SEE SO

SO SEE C 27 T SEE SO

SO SEE C 9 T SEE SO

SO SEE CHRIST SEE SO

CHRISTOS SO C HRIS T CHRISTOS SO

CHRISTOS SO CHRIST CHRISTOS SO

CHRISTOS CHRISTOS CHRISTOS

C HRIS T OS C HRIS T OS C HRIS T OS

SOTHISRC SOTHISRC SOTHISRC

SO THIS R C SO THIS R C SO THIS R C

SO THIS R SEE SO THIS R SEE SO THIS R SEE

SOTHIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISISISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS SOTHIS

ISIS OSIRIS SO IRIS O IRIS SO OSIRIS ISIS

 

 

PLUTARCH

Plutarch; "On Isis and Osiris (De Iside et Osiride)" transl. by Frank Cole Babbitt, in Plutarch's Moralia, Vol. V, Loeb Classical Library, Harvard University

Plutarch; "On Isis and Osiris (De Iside et Osiride)

 

 

ISIS HORUS OSIRIS

THE

CHRISTOS OF SPIRIT THE SPIRIT OF CHRISTOS

 

 

1 Wormwood in the Bible; 2 Interpretations of Revelation 8:11 ... A number of Bible scholars consider the term Wormwood to be a purely symbolic ... en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wormwood_(star)

 

Wormwood (star) From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to: navigation, search

Wormwood, αψινθιον (apsinthion) in Greek, is a star, or angel,[1] that appears in the Biblical New Testament Book of Revelation.

 

[edit] Wormwood in the Bible although the word Wormwood appears several times in the Old Testament, translated from the Hebrew term לענה (la'anah), e.g., Deuteronomy 29:18 and Jeremiah 9:15, its only clear reference as a named entity occurs in the New Testament book of Revelation: "And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter." (Revelation 8:10, 11 - KJB).

Certain commentators have held that this "great star" represents one of several important figures in political or ecclesiastical history,[2] while other Bible dictionaries and commentaries view the term as a reference to a celestial being.

A Dictionary of The Holy Bible states, "the star called Wormwood seems to denote a mighty prince, or power of the air, the instrument, in its fall, of sore judgments on large numbers of the wicked."[3] Scofield Reference Notes draws a link between the term in Revelation and Isaiah 14:12,[4] which reads, "How you have fallen from heaven,O Lucifer , son of the morning! You have been cast down to the earth, you who once laid low the nations!" (King James Bible) KJB

 

HOW YOU HAVE FALLEN FROM EVEN O LUCIFER BRIGHT SON OF THE MORNING

 

 

THE DIVINE COMEDY

OF

DANTE ALIGHIERI (1265-1321)

THE FLORENTINE

CANTICA I

HELL

(L'INFERNO)

INTRODUCTION

Page 9

"Midway this way of life we're bound upon

I woke to find myself in a dark wood,

Where the right road was wholly lost and gone."

 

M
=
4
-
6
MIDWAY
75
30
3
T
=
2
-
4
THIS
56
20
2
W
=
5
-
3
WAY
49
13
4
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
W
=
5
-
4
WE'RE
51
24
6
B
=
2
-
5
BOUND
56
20
2
U
=
3
-
4
UPON
66
21
3
-
-
30
-
32
-
406
163
28
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
W
=
5
-
4
WOKE
54
18
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
F
=
6
-
4
FIND
33
24
6
M
=
4
-
6
MYSELF
80
26
8
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
D
=
4
-
4
DARK
34
16
7
W
=
5
-
4
WOOD
57
21
3
-
-
45
-
28
-
326
137
56
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHERE
59
32
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
5
RIGHT
62
35
8
R
=
9
-
4
ROAD
38
20
2
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
7
7
W
=
5
-
6
WHOLLY
95
32
5
L
=
3
-
4
LOST
66
12
3
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
G
=
7
-
4
GONE
41
23
5
-
-
46
-
37
-
456
186
42
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
121
-
97
First Total
1188
486
126
-
-
1+2+1
-
9+7
Add to Reduce
1+1+8+8
4+8+6
1+2+6
Q
-
4
-
16
Second Total
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE DIVINE COMEDY

OF

DANTE ALIGHIERI (1265-1321)

THE FLORENTINE

CANTICA I

HELL

(L'INFERNO)

INTRODUCTION

Page 9

"Power failed high fantasy here; yet, swift to move

Even as a wheel moves equal, free from jars,

Already my heart and will were wheeled by love,

The Love that moves the sun and other stars."

 

 

 MORE THAN A CARPENTER

Josh Mc Dowell

Page 58 (number omitted)

Chapter

 9

"Will the Real Messiah Please Stand up"

 

 

THE

HOURS OF HORUS

 

 

THE OUTSIDER

Colin Wilson 1956

Page 58

A refreshing laughter rose in me. . . . It soared aloft like a soap bubble . . . and then softly burst. . . . The golden trail was blazed and I was reminded of the eternal, and of Mozart, and the stars. For an hour I could breathe once more. . . .9"

9 Chapter 3 Hesse Hermann Steppenwolf pp / 55 57

 

 

THE BOOK OF FATE

Formerly in the possession of

NAPOLEON,

LATE EMPEROR OF FRANCE

And now first rendered into English from a German Translation of an

ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPT

FOUND IN THE YEAR 1801, BY M SONNINI IN ONE OF THE

ROYAL TOMBS,

NEAR MOUNT LIBYCUS, IN UPPER EGYPT.

BY

H. KIRCHENHOFFER,

Printed

1828

THE

WRITING OF BALASPIS,

BY COMMAND OF

HERMES TRISMEGISTUS,

UNTO THE PRIESTS OF THE GREAT TEMPLE.

Page number (omitted)

 

PRIESTS OF THEBAIS!

"Servants in the great temple of

HECATOMPYLOS!

Ye who in the sacred city

DIOSPOLIS

have dedicated your lives to the service of the King of the Gods and of men'

HERMES

* the interpreter of the will of

OSIRIS

greets you'It is the will of the Gods, in grand assembly convened, that ye pre-serve your lives free from stain and pollution.

It is their will that ye continue to instruct the nations, as far as they may be permitted to know.

It is the pleasure of

OSIRIS

sitting on his throne of clouds, and sur-rounded by the inferior deities, that ye make known to his subjects, his children upon earth, whatever may concern their

DESTINY

and what matters ye shall find written in the book of books

:-THE WRITTEN ROLL OF MAN'S FATE,

now committed to your / Page xxx / safe keeping :-that ye do this strictly and truly, withollt fear of danger, or hope of reward, according to all questions that may be asked, by individual persons, by tribes, by rulers of states, and by conquerors of nations.

OSIRIS

commandeth the servants in his favoured sanctuary to shew favour unto none, in the answers which it will be their duty to give from this book. Let sacrificices and gifts and invocations be made; let the question be asked in all humility and strong faith, and when the

DIVINER

hath consulted the windings and intricacies of the problem, according to the instt\i{:tions hereunto appended, let the result be written and handed to the chief

PROPHET OR PROPHETESS,

(seated on a stool having three legs;) who shall read and interpret the writing of

HERMES

unto the enquirer, in the face of all the assembled people.

And the

PROPHET OR PROPHETESS

shall read no writing but what hath been truly given to her by the priest who doth officiate in the sacrifice; and the priest shall not add to, nor diminish from, what he findeth to the true answer to the question asked, as in this

ROLL OF MAN'S FATE

contained: neither shall he substitute one answer for another, but in all things he shall do according to the instructions herein given.

'The highest among the Gods, in like way, ordaineth, that no bribe, nor private gift, shall be offered or taken, either by the individual who enquireth, or by the priest who maketh answer to the consulta-tion: let the gift, which is to he offered, be of free will, and let it be put upon the altar after the sacrifice hath been consumed, In the face of all the people. If herein the priests offend, they shall, on the instant, bestrllck down and pinioned to the earth by the piercing and fiery arrows which the great

OSIRIS

in his anger, speaking from the clouds, hurleth at offending mortals. - Look to it; that, in this, ye offend not.

It is further enjoined that ye take strict charge of this book; that no one but the priests do touch it with their hands, and that it be pre-served in a chest of alabaster, to be placed under the-altar in the midst of the temple. It is in like way commanded that copies of the book be written as occasion requireth, and that they be transmitted unto. the priests of the other temples throughout ,the earth: also that they be deposited in the tombs of the

KINGS AND OF THE HIGH PRIESTS.

as followeth: - When the body hath been embalmed and sufficiently swathed in fine cloth, let the roll of writing be placed under the left Breast, and / Page xxxi / let the vestment be bound over it; so that it shall be covered close and hid from view. The body shall then be attended by the princes and priests and people to the place of sepulture, where it is to be interred with honour ;- a strong and durable building being raised on the top thereof.

 

HOW THE ENQUIRER SHALL OBTAIN A TRUE ANSWER TO THE QUESTION WHICH HE PUTTETH TO

THE

ORACLE

 

*To

HERMES TRISMEGISTUS

, a sage as highly revered among them, as

ZOROASTER

was among the Persians, the Egyptians ascribed the inventions of chief use to human life; and like every people who are unable to settle the antiquity of their origin, they represented his works to have outstood the shock even of the universal deluge. They otherwise called him

THOTH;

and their priests constantly maintained that from the hieroglyphical characters upon the pillars he erected, and the sacred books, all the philosophy and learning of the world has been derived, and all the oracular intelligence has been drawn."

 

 

THE BOOK OF FATE

Formerly in the possession of

NAPOLEON,

LATE EMPEROR OF FRANCE

And now first rendered into English from a German Translation of an

ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPT

FOUND IN THE YEAR 1801, BY M SONNINI IN ONE OF THE

ROYAL TOMBS,

NEAR MOUNT LIBYCUS, IN UPPER EGYPT.

BY

H. KIRCHENHOFFER,

Printed

1828  

THE SIBYLLINE BOOKS

Page xxvii

"A strange old woman came once to Tarquinius Superbus king of Rome,with

NINE

books, copies of the following work, which she said were the

ORACLES OF THE SIBYLS

and proffered to sell them. But the king making some scruple about the price, she went away and burnt three of them; and returning with the six, asked the same sum as be- fore. Tarquin only laughed at the humour; upon which the old wo-man left him once more; and after she had burnt three others, came again with those that were left, hut still kept to her old terms. The king began now to wonder at her obstinacy, and thinking there might be something more than ordinary in the business, sent for the Augurs to consult what was to be done. They, when their divinations were performed, soon acquainted him what a piece of impiety he had been guilty of, by refusing a treasure sent to him from heaven, and com-manded him to give whatever she demanded for the books that re- mained. The woman received her money, and delivered the writings, and only charging them by all means to keep them sacred, immediately vanished."

 

 

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

WATER WATER EVERY WHERE AND NOT A DROP TO THINK

LOVEEVOLVEEVOLVELOVE

 

 

URI

Andrija Puharich

Copyright 1974 By Lab Nine Ltd

Page 251 (number omitted)

APPENDIX

ONE

"THE NINE"

 

Page 251

This is a continuation of the philosophy of the Nine, introduced on page 15.

CH is a principle which is the revealing principle of knowledge and law. CH is the principle of timeless knowledge as revealed through the time process.

R is the principle of art and rhythm.

M is the principle of the human and intimate.

The language, the method, and the logic-that belongs to this body or brain [Vinod] that we use. CH presses the buttons and releases the forces. We strive to bring about the required correlation, which is to say, it is in explicit fulfillment of our purpose that we are meeting here tonight. This is a planned performance. Planned to the minutest moment.

If the velocity of light is approached to ninety-nine per cent, the increase in the mass is in the range of seven. This is one of the physical proofs of why we want sevens. Perhaps you have not noticed this before."

AP: "No, I haven't."

That is partly an inference from Einsteinian analysis light velocity. Even there this seven range-it is not exactly seven. but it is the range of seven; it does not go beyond eight. It doesn't go beyond six, but it hits around seven and such microscopic aspects of velocity. If seven can be so perfectly deter- / Page 252 / mined, you will notice why the seven has been detected even in the physical as well as psychospiritual dimensions. The acceptance of the Law of Seven. Now, that's a clue which will keep you absolutely convinced and you will not ask me again what is the rationale of seven. If we tell you that it is the occult number and the seven chords of being as known in ancient occult literature, you will continue to have a veil of suspicion. But now that the increment in the mass is exactly to the range of seven by an approximation of ninety-nine per cent to the velocity of light, that is a kind of indicator how mass is related to high velocity. Related in this way, that it achieves an increment of seven-achieves an increment to seven, not of seven. Beyond ninety-nine per cent we cannot go because it becomes infinitization, as you know.

AP: "Yes, that's what I was going to ask you, whether the change in increment beyond ninety-nine per cent becomes enormous rather rapidly?"

Yes.

AP: "It approaches infinity between ninety-nine and one hundred per cent?"

Yes. Now these are only theoretical indications. We cannot really go on with experimentation in this direction, but if we get seven times the electrical equivalent of the human body-if we get it seven times-do you know what would result? It would result in sevenon of the mass of electricity. That's a very strange term, but it's true. If it gains sevenfold, corresponding approximation to light velocity will be ninety-nine per cent. That is the point where human personality has to be stretched in order to achieve infinitization. This is one of the most secret insights. Our problem now boils down to this, how to get the human body seven times what it is in electrical terms. One more tremendous secret. Copper is a phenomenon which succeeds in giving half of seven resultant to human body particular. That is why your copper cage succeeds. Tremendous secret. That is why the idea of a copper cage is so revolutionary, so enormous in its possible effects on parapsychological effort."

 

 

LOOKING FOR THE ALIENS

A PSYCHOLOGICAL, SCIENTIFIC AND IMAGINATIVE INVESTIGATION

Peter Hough & Jenny Randles 1991

12

Page 98

Somewhere over the Interstellar Rainbow

"In 1985, Glasgow University astronomer Professor Archie Roy was in buoyant mood. He told a journalist from the London Observer that, with new efforts to search the universe for intelligent signals, 'we can expect to make contact very quickly, probably within a decade.' He added that he thought civilizations were 'ten a penny' in the cosmos.

A year later, in an interview with Paul Whitehead in Flying Saucer Reuiew (volume 31, number 3,1986) Professor Roy confirmed this view by saying, 'if we are the product of natural evolution, it is highly improbable that we are alone in the universe.' Presumably this leaves the door open just in case we are not solely the product of natura1 processes (as scientists understandably assume), but are also the creation of a mystic force, otherwise known as God.

Roy actively pursues his broad1y based interest in this search. He subsequently became associated with Flying Saucer Review, and he has also become an active researcher and spokesperson in the heated debate over the potential 'alien' messages said by some to lie behind those crop circles recently found dotting the rural landscapes of our world.
However, the astronomer's seemingly reasonable hopes are, as yet, a long way from being fulfilled. Contact is proving unexpectedly elusive, which has led to some quite contradictory statements.

For instance, in 1981 Michael Papagiannis, of the astronomy department at Boston University, said that:

The euphoric optimism of the 'sixties and early 'seventies that communication with extraterrestrial civilizations seemed quite possible is being slowly replaced in the last couple of years by a pessimistic acceptance that we might be the only technological civilization in the entire galaxy.
(Royal Astronomical Society journal, volume 19, pp.277-281)

One can hardly find more polarized opinions than these, and they represent a crucial debate that increasingly dominates the field. While there seems to be a gut reaction based on deductive logic shared by most scientists, implying that life should be 'out there' in great abundance, there is mounting concern at our continued failure to find it.

Long before we understood the universe in any detail, we dreamt about this quest for alien life, and, as we have seen, still speculate on /Page 99 / what forms such beings might take. When science fiction became popular during the last century, we even began to wonder how we might establish contact.

Early ideas were ingenious, but impractical: such as building a giant mirror and using sunlight to send Morse-code signals to the (then still plausible) inhabitants of the moon or Mars. Of course, the limitations of physics meant that this could never work, even if there were Martians to see the signals. Only the brightest light that we can produce (a nuclear explosion) is potentially visible from another world and this lasts such a brief time that it is hardly likely to produce incontrovertible proof of life on earth. Alien scientists would dismiss any sightings just as freely as ours now reject claims about UFO appearances.

Another problem concerned the code to be used. How could the Martians have recognized the message, even if they had been able to see it? To thcm it would have been a meaningless series of flashes. How would they have unravelled any meaning bchind it?

This problem exists even if it is assumed (as it nearly always was back then) that Martians, although probably looking like bug-eyed monsters, would still think like human beings. The truth is surely that aliens would be alien in every way and their thought processes would not work in the same manner as ours. That said, the chances of any message from us to them being remotely comprehensible appear to be feeble.

In science-fiction stories and films, such a problem is largely ignored, but that is merely an expediency to help the plot along. We suspend scientific logic to accommodate the story line. However, in any real search for life in the universe, we cannot afford to ignore such scientific reasoning. This complicates matters so much that one or two researchers even think it is a forlorn task. We will never communicate with an alien intelligence, even if we do come across one by chance. The result will be like a farmer staring at a cow and attempting to convey, by spoken language or gesture, why it has to go peacefully to the slaughterhouse.
These problems receive too little attention, even today. Our ability to humanize the aliens is an extreme failure on our part, which academics refer to as 'anthropomorphism'

Page 99

"The result will be like a farmer staring at a cow and attempting to convey, by spoken language or gesture, why it has to go peacefully to the slaughterhouse".

 

 

MAN AND THE STARS

CONTACT AND COMMUNICATION WITH OTHER INTELLIGENCE

Duncan Lunan 1974

a liberating adventure for mankind or a disaster

Page 219

Planetary contact 3(c) - intelligence unrecognizable by physical form.

"There is a fantasy story about a university professor mysteriously translated into the body of a bull. After great efforts to communicate he finally gets the opportunity to write a message in the bloody sand of the slaughterhouse.. Unforunately, the man with the gun is illiterate - "another of those steers that do a crazy kind of dance." To get at case 3(c), we have to magnify that problem into an alien mind in a non-human body; could there be intelligences like Arthur C. Clarke's Atheleni,12 unable to develop technology until they meet a race gifted with hands?

 

 

FROM ATLANTIS TO THE SPHINX

RECOVERING THE LOST WISDOM OF THE ANCIENT WORLD

Colin Wilson 1996

Page 294

Bauval and Hancock suggest, very reasonably, that Snofru built them in that place for a purpose - to signal the beginning of the great design.

And where is Osiris (Orion) at this time? He has also arrived virtually in 'Sokar'. The vernal point and the con­ stellation of Orion - and the star Sirius (Isis) - are now in the same area of the sky.

It was not so in 10,500 BC. As you faced due east towards Leo - which is where the vernal point was situated - you had to turn through a full 90 degrees to look at Orion. Now, eight thousand years later, they have come together.

This, say Bauval and Hancock, is why the Great Pyramid was built eight thousand years after the Sphinx. The 'heavens' were finally ready for it. And their logic seems virtually irrefutable. Provided you agree that the ancient Egyptians knew all about precession - and no one now seriously doubts this - and that Orion was their most important constellation, then it is impossible to disagree that the moment when the vernal point moved into the same area as Orion was perhaps the most important moment in Egyptian history.

What followed was the building of the pyramids at Rostau, with their arrangement pointing back clearly to the 'first time' in 10,500 BC.

Then came the ceremony that the pharaoh now under­ took to send Osiris back to his proper home, which would also gain immortality for himself and for his people.

This ceremony took place at the time of the dawn-rising of Sirius. But it began ten weeks earlier. Sirius was absent for seventy days below the horizon (due, of course, to the fact that the earth is tilted on its axis). So, of course, was its near neighbour Orion - Osiris.

It seems highly probable that a ceremony to 'rescue' Osiris took place every year. But the ceremony that took place at the time of the summer solstice - the event that announced the flooding of the Nile - in the year after

Page 295

the completion of the Great Pyramid, would have been climactic.

The Horus-pharaoh - presumably Cheops - had to undertake, a journey to bring his father Osiris back to life, In his form as the sun, he had to cross the great river -e­ the Milky Way - in his solar boat, and journey to the eastern horizon, where Osiris was held captive. In his form as the king, he had to cross the Nile in a boat; then journey to Giza, to stand before the breast of the Sphinx.

Bauval and Hancock write:

As the 'son of Osiris' he emerged from' the womb of Isis, i.e. the star Sirius, at dawn on the summer solstice ... It was then - and there - both at the sky­ horizon and the earth 'horizon' that the Horus-King was meant to find himself in front of the Gateway to Rostau. Guarding that Gateway on the earth-horizon he would encounter the giant figure of a lion -the, Great Sphinx. And guarding that Gateway in the sky- - horizon his celestial counterpart would find - what?

The answer, of course, is the constellation of Leo.

The Pyramid texts explain that the, beginning of the journey of Horus into -the Underworld occurred 70 days before the great ceremony. Twenty-five days later, the sun has crossed, the 'river' - the Milky Way - and is now moving east towards the constellation of Leo. And 45 days later - the, end of the 70 days - the sun is between the . paws of Leo.

On the ground, the pharaoh stands on the east bank of the Nile, crosses it in the solar boat - perhaps the boat found.buried.near the Pyramid in 1954 - then makes his way; via' the two pyramids at Dahshur, to the breast of the Sphinx. '

, At rhispoint, according to the texts, he has to .face a, ' ritual ordeal, rather like those of the Freemasons described in Mozart's Magic Flute. He is given a choice of two ways, / Page 296 /either by land or by water, by which he can journey to the Underworld to rescue his father. The land route, the authors believe, was an immense causeway (of which there are still remains) linking the Valley Temple with the Great Pyramid. It was once roofed with limestone slabs and had stars painted on its ceiling.

The 'water route' is still undiscovered - but the authors believe that it was an underground corridor that was kept half filled (or perhaps more than half) with water drawn by capillary action from the Nile. (They cite a French engineer, Dr Jean Kerisel, who suggests that the Sphinx

-- may stand over a 700"metre-long tunnel leading to the Great Pyramid.)

What happened next is pure conjecture - except that it - must have ended with the reappearance of Orion and Sirius over the- eastern horizon. Bauval and Hancock believe that this ceremony was the symbolic uniting of Upper and Lower Egypt - that is, of heaven and earth. Clearly, the priests who planned it saw it as the central event of Egyp­ tian history after 'the first time'.

And who were these priests? Bauval and Hancock write:

We shall argue that 'serious and intelligent men' - and women too - were indeed at work behind the stage of prehistory in Egypt, and propose that one of the many names by which they were known was the 'Fol­ -lowers of Horus'. We propose, too, that their purpose, to which their generations adhered for thousands of years with the rigour of a messianic cult,may have been to bring to fruition a great cosmic blueprint.

They go on to speak of the Temple of Edfu, parts of which date back to the Pyramid Age, although its present form was built from 237 BC to 57 BC. Its 'Building Texts' speak of earlier ages going back to the 'First Time', when the words of the Sages were copied by the god Thoth into a book with the oddly modern title Specifications of the / Page 297 / Mounds of the' Early Primeval Age, including the Great­ Primeval Mound itself, where the world was created. This mound is believed by Professor Iodden Edwards to be the huge rock on which the Great Pyramid was erected.

According to the Building Texts, the various temples and mounds were designed by Seven Sages, including the 'mansion of the god' (presumably the Great Pyramid) - which would seem to support Bauval's belief that the pyra­ mids were planned (and perhaps partly constructed) at the same time as the Sphinx. The Seven Sages were. survivors­ of a. catastrophic flood, and came from an island. These Seven Sages seem to be identieal with 'Builder gods', 'Senior ones' and 'Followers of Horus' (Shemsu Hor) referred to in other writings such as the Pyramid Texts. The Followers of Horus were not gods, but humans who rebuilt the world after the great catastrophe - which was predated by the Age of the Gods. ..

This, then, is the basic thesis of Keeper of Genesis: that a group of priests, survivors of some catastrophe, virtually created ancient Egypt as we know it. It could be regarded as a sequel to Hamlet's Mill, and Jane B. Sellers' Death of the Gods in Ancient Egypt, which also argues powerfully that the ancient Egyptians knew all about precession. But,

- it goes further than these books in its mathematical. and astronomical arguments (of which I have only had space to present a crude outline). Its arguments about the astro­ nomical alignments of the Sphinx and the pyramids are a tour de force. Jane Sellers had already discussed a 'precessional code' of numbers, and Graham Hancock summarises her results in Fingerprints of the Gods. But Bauval's use of computer simulations raises all this to a new level of precision, with the result that evefl those who feel dubious about the idea of a priestly succession lasting forthousands of years will have to admit that the math­ ematics seems uncontradictable. i

l'heauthors reach one more i'nteresting. conclusion, where precisely; they asked the computer, was the vernal / Page 298 / point situated in 10,500 BC? The-answer was 'that it lay exactly 111.111 degrees east of the station that it had ; occupied at 2500 BC. Then it had been at the head of the Hyades- Taurus, close to the right hank of the Milky Way; 8000 years earlier it lay directly under the rear paws of the constellation of Leo.'

And-if this point has an 'earthly. double', then it would seem to hint at some undiscovered "secret below the -rear paws of the Sphinx. The Coffin Texts speak about 'a sealed thing, which is in darkness, with fire about it, which con­ tains the efflux of Osiris, and is put in Rostau'. Could- it be that 'something hidden' - in a chamber under the rear paws of the Sphinx - is a 'treasure' that will transform our knowledge of ancient Egypt? Edgar _ Caycepredicted the discovery of a 'Hallof Records' beneath the Sphinx towards the end of the twentieth century, and Hancock and Bauval speculate whether this is not even now being investigated by the team of 'official Egyptologists' who are the only ones permitted near the Sphinx.

So Keeper of Genesis -'" as is perhaps inevitable -eends " on a question mark. For the real question that lies behind this search into the remote past is: what does it all mean? We have to recognise that even the most precise knowledge of " the Egyptianprecessional code and their religion of resurrection still brings us no closer to answering some _ of the most obvious questions about their achievement ...., " even one as straightforward as how they raised 200-ton blocks ...

10 The Third Force

IN CHAPTER 1, we saw that both.Schwaller and Gurdjieff believed that the men of today have degenerated " from their former level. Schwaller, obviously, was talk- . ing about ancient Egypt, and the earlier civilisation

from which it derived its knowledge. But whatwas it that - according to Schwaller - made these men of former.times 'giants'?

What emerges clearly from his books is the idea that modern man has forgotten something of central

importance. .

Some notion of what he had in mind can be derived from the researches of American anthropologist Edward t. Hall, who spent" much of his life working with or studying Native American Indians - Hopi, .Navajo,' Puebloand Quiche (the descendants of the Maya). His bookThe Dance of Life (1983) -isabout time, and about the fact that the time System of the Indians is so totally.different from that of American-Europeans (which he shortens to AE) that it is virtually a differehtkind of time. He notes that the Hopi do not even have a word for time, and that Hopi verbs have no tenses. They live in an 'eternal present', indifferent to western science, technology and philosophy. Hall coins the term 'polychronic time' to distinguish this Native American 'eternal present' from the 'monochronic' time of western-civilisation, with its ever-ticking dock.

 

 

The Third Force

Page 303

"Egypt was, as Schwaller is never tired of pointing out, a sacred society.

 

Page 303

Each day, Hall explains, has special characteristics - just as, in ancient Egypt (according to Schwaller) each hour has its special neters - and /Page 304 / it takes a special shaman-diviner to provide a proper interpretation of the day. This is particularly important when critical decisions are contemplated. Not only does each of the twenty days have a proper name and character that is divine, but also a number. The 'nature' of the days 'change depending on the numerical accompaniment, as well as the actions or moves contemplated during that particular day. A 'good' day in one context may- be bad in another. There are favourable and unfavourable combinations, and it is the combination that determines how the day should be interpreted.

Again, it is important to realise that all this is quite distinct from a 'belief'. The 'right-brain' state of mind permits deeper perception.

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Thursday, January 24

WATCH THIS SPACE

Michael Hanlon Science Editor

THE proper word for it is pareidolia: the phenomenon where people tend to see human faces and other familiar forms in otherwise unfamiliar objects.

We have all seen faces and creatures in the sky. When Hamlet saw a strange cloud, he explained to Polonius, 'Methinks it is like a weasel' (Polonius, for his part thought it more like a camel).

People are forever seeing Jesus or the Virgin Mary in tortillas, buns, the swirls in their coffee and reflections in windows.

But, for some reason, one of the most popular places to see these unlikely visions is in space.

This week, the Mail showed an extraordinary photograph taken by the Nasa Mars Rover, Spirit, which has been trundling across the surface of the Red Planet for four years.

In the picture, which I have no reason to suspect was doctored or altered, there appears to be a greenish-brown human figure, a woman perhaps, perched on a rock, staring rather wistfully at the crater floor below her.

The longer you stare at this picture, the more convincing the 'human becomes.

But it is an illusion; there is no woman, green or otherwise, on the surface of Mars. If there were, she would suffocate and freeze in short order.

This is simply a trick of the light, shadow and perspective, the brain seeing something familiar in an alien jumble of volcanic rocks under a strange orange-pink sky.

Yet this will not be the first or the last - time we have seen strange apparitions on Mars, on Earth and on other planets. The first and best - known example of pareidolia in space was of course the Man in the Moon. I have never found its surface to look particularly human, but many people insist the pattern of dark lava plains and brighter highland areas look for all the world like a human nose, mouth and two eyes. If I squint, I suppose I can just about see it.

Mars, for some unknown reason, is home to many strange apparitions. People have been 'seeing' things on the Red Planet that aren't there for more than a century.

 

 

Daily Mail

Thursday, February 26,2009

Page 37

The eye of God!

IT STARES down at us from the depths of space, watching our tiny world from 700 light years away. Scientists have nicknamed the image - captured by a giant telescope on the Chilean mountains - the eye of God.
In fact, it shows the death throes of a star similar to our Sun. The blue pupil, the white of the eye and pink lid are created by layers of gas and dust thrown off and illuminated by the star as it comes to the end of its life over the course of thousands of years.
The eye, known as the Helix nebula, is so huge that it would take a beam of light two-and-a-half years to cross it.
Our own sun is expected to suffer a similar fate - but not for five billion years.

 

 

Daily Mail

Tuesday, April 14, 2009

Page 11

Hand of God

Eye in the sky: The Helix nebula

By Dan Newlin;

(Image omitted)

WE'VE already seen pictures of his eye ... now we have the first image of the hand of God.
The ghostly blue cloud seems to form an outstretched thumb and fingers grasping a burning lump of coal. This astonishing image was taken by Nasa's Chandra X-ray observatory, which is orbiting 360 miles above the Earth's surface.
It recalls those of the Helix planetary nebula, whose blue centre surrounded by white clouds earned it the nickname 'the eye of God'.
The hand was created when a star exploded in a supernova, creating a rapidly-spinning 12-mile-wide star called a pulsar, which is deep inside the white blob at the hand's wrist.
The pulsar is spewing out enormous amounts of electromagnetic energy, creating a dust and gas cloud so wide that it would take a light beam 150 years to cross from side to side.
The red disc is a separate cloud of gas. The fingers are thought to have been created as the energy passed from the pulsar to this gas cloud.
Nasa scientists estimate the moment depicted here actually happened 17,000 years ago. it has taken since then for the X-rays, travelling at 670million mph, to reach Earth.

 

 

Devnagri Script - Sanskrit - Prakrit - Hindi - Brahmi - Haryana ...
The name Devanagari comes from the Sanskrit words Deva (god), and Nagari (city); together they mean, ... Phonetic Alphabet character(s) corresponding to the Hindi pronunciation of the Devanagari character. ... Devanagari numerals ...
www.haryana-online.com/devnagri.htm

Cached - Similar pagesDevanagari script block
Devanagari has its own set of shapes for the digits 0-9, (see lists). These are traditionally referred to as 'indian numerals', but are called indic ...
people.w3.org/rishida/uniprop32/descn-devanagari.html - 18k - Cached - Similar pages

 

www.unesco.org/most/lnindia.htm - 14k - Cached - Similar pagesNational Language Of India, Official Language Of India, Regional ...
The official language of India shall be Hindi in Devanagari script. The form of numerals to be used for the official purposes of the Union shall be the ...
www.iloveindia.com/constitution-of-india/languages.html

 

Devanagari - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Devanāgarī is the main script used to write Hindi, Marathi, and Nepali. ... 3.4 Accent marks; 3.5 Punctuation; 3.6 Numerals. 4 Transliteration ...
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Devanagari - 230k - Cached - Similar pages

Devanagari
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
"Nagari" redirects here. For the place in Andhra Pradesh, see Nagari, Andhra Pradesh.
Devanāgarī

Rigveda manuscript in Devanāgarī (early 19th century)
Type Abugida
Spoken languages Several Indo-Aryan languages, including Sanskrit, Hindi, Marathi, Nepali, Bhili, Konkani, Bhojpuri, Magahi, Maithili, Newari and sometimes Sindhi and Kashmiri. Formerly used to write Gujarati.
Time period c. 1200–present
Parent systems Proto-Canaanite alphabet
→ Phoenician alphabet
→ Aramaic alphabet
→ Brāhmī
→ Gupta
→ Nāgarī
→ Devanāgarī
Child systems Gujarati
Moḍī
Ranjana
Canadian Aboriginal syllabics
Sister systems Sharada, Eastern Nāgarī
Unicode range U+0900–U+097F
ISO 15924 Deva
Note: This page may contain IPA phonetic symbols in Unicode.
This article contains Indic text. Without proper rendering support, you may see question marks or boxes, misplaced vowels or missing conjuncts instead of Indic text.

Devanāgarī (देवनागरी, pronounced /ˌdeɪvəˈnɑːɡəriː/ in English[1]), or Nāgarī, is an abugida alphabet of India and Nepal. It is written from left to right, lacks distinct letter cases, and is recognizable by a distinctive horizontal line running along the tops of the letters that links them together. Devanāgarī is the main script used to write Hindi, Marathi, and Nepali. Since the 19th century, it has been the most commonly used script for Sanskrit. Devanāgarī is also employed for Gujari, Bhili, Bhojpuri, Konkani, Magahi, Maithili, Marwari, Newari, Pahari (Garhwali and Kumaoni), Santhali, Tharu, and sometimes Sindhi, Panjabi, and Kashmiri. It was formerly used to write Gujarati.

 

 

Daily Mail

Monday, May 18, 2009

LETTERS

We are ALL to blame for this lack of morals

Page 53

IT'S amusing how some politicians are now so desperate to win back the confidence of the public.
I've taken some soundings of the Top Ten records they're likely to take to a Desert Island:

No.10: Follow The Money (The Proclaimers).

No 9: Money's Too Tight To Mention (Simply Red).

No.8: Money Honey (Elvis Presley).

No.7: Money Makes The World Go Round (from the film Cabaret).

No.6: Money (Flying Lizards).

No.5: We're In The Money (the goldiggers' song)

No.4: Money (Pink Floyd).

No.3: Easy Money (King Crimson).

No.2: Money, Money, Money (Abba)

No.1: Money For Nothing (Dire Straits)

Maybe all these artists (except Elvis, of course) could get together for a one-off benefit performance to raise some money for our MPs on holiday?

MARTIN LAWRENCE, South Croydon,

 

 

Daily Mail

Tuesday, May 19, 2009

Page 8

THE CROMWELL WAY

"HISTORY provides a lesson in how to deal with a Parliament seen as corrupt and finished. In 1653, Oliver Cromwell lost patience with the House after learning that it was attempting to stay in session despite an agreement to dissolve.

His speech will still resonate today with disgusted voters. This is what he said:

"It is High time for me to put an end to your sitting in this place, which you have dishonoured by your contempt of all virtue, and defiled by your practice of every vice; ye are a factious crew, and enemies to all good government; ye are a pack of mercenary wretches, and would like Esau sell your country for a mess of pottage, and like Judas betray your God for a few pieces of money.

Is there a single virtue now remaining amongst you? Is there one vice you do not possess? Ye have no more religion than my horse; gold is your God; which of you have not barter'd your conscience for bribes? is there a man amongst you that has the least care for the good of the Commonwealth?

Ye sordid prostitutes have you not defil'd this sacred place, and turn'd the Lord's temple into a den of thieves, by your immoral principles and wicked practices? Ye are grown intolerably odious to the whole nation; you were deputed here by the people to get grievances redress'd, are yourselves become the greatest grievance.

Your country therefore calls upon me to cleanse this Augean stable, by putting a final period to your iniquitous proceedings in this House; and which by God's help and the strength he has given me, I am now come to do; I command ye therefore, upon the peril of your lives, to depart immediately out of this place; go, get you out!

Make haste! Ye venal slaves be gone! So! Take away that shining bauble there, and lock up the doors. In the name of God, go!'"

OLIVER CROMWELL

 

 

THE HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

DEUTERONOMY

Page 227

Chapter 9 Verses

1

Hear, O Israel: Thou art to pass over Jordan this day, to go in to possess nations greater and mightier than thyself, cities great and fenced up to heaven,

2

A people great and tall, the children of the Anakims, whom thou knowest, and of whom thou hast heard say, Who can stand before the children of Anak!

3

Understand therefore this day, that the LORD thy God is he which goeth over before thee; as a consuming fire he shall destroy them, and he shall bring them down before thy face: so shalt thou drive them out, and destroy them quickly, as the LORD hath said unto thee.

4

Speak not thou in thine heart, after that the LORD thy God hath cast them out from before thee, saying, For my righteousness the LORD hath brought me in to possess this land: but for the wickedness of these nations the LORD doth drive them out from before thee.

5

Not for thy righteousness, or for the uprightness of thine heart, dost thou go to possess their land: but for the wickedness of these nations the LORD thy God doth drive them out from before thee, and that he may perform the word which the LORD sware unto thy fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.

6

Understand therefore, that the LORD thy God giveth thee not this good land to possess it for thy righteousness; for thou art a stiffnecked people.

7

Remember, and forget not, how thou provokedst the LORD thy God to wrath in the wilderness: from the day that thou didst depart out of the land of Egypt, until ye came unto this place, ye have been rebellious against the LORD

8

Also in Horeb ye provoked the LORD to wrath, so that the LORD was angry with you to have destroyed you.

 

9

When I was gone up into the mount to receive the tables of stone, even the tables of the covenant which the LORD made with you then I abode in the mount forty days and forty nights, I neither did eat bread nor drink water:

10

And the LORD delivered unto me two tables of stone written with the finger of God; and on them was written according to all the words, which the LORD spake with you in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly.

11

And it came to pass at the end of forty days and forty nights, that the LORD gave me the two tables of stone, even the tables of the covenant.

12

And the LORD said unto me, Arise, get thee down quickly from hence; for thy people which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt have corrupted themselves; they are quickly turned aside out of the way which I commanded them; they have made them a molten image.

13

Furthermore the LORD spake unto me, saying, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:

14

Let me alone, that I may destroy them, and blot out their name from under heaven: and I will make of thee a nation mightier and greater than they.

15

So I turned and came down from the mount, and the mount burned with fire: and the two tables of the covenant were in my two hands.

16

And I looked, and, behold, ye had sinned against the LORD your God, and had made you a molten calf: ye had turned aside quickly out of the way which the LORD had commanded you.

17

And I took the two tables, and cast them out of my two hands, and brake them before your eyes.

18

And I fell down before the LORD, as at the first, forty days and forty nights: I did neither eat bread, nor drink water, because of all your sins which ye sinned, in doing wickedly in the sight of the LORD, to provoke him to anger.

19

For I was afraid of the anger and hot displeasure, wherewith the LORD was wroth against you to destroy you. But the LORD hearkened unto me at that time also.

20

And the LORD was very angry with Aaron to have destroyed him: and I prayed for Aaron also the same time.

21

And I took your sin, the calf which ye had made, and burnt it with fire, and stamped it, and ground it very small, even until it was as small as dust: and I cast the dust thereof into the brook that descended out of the mount.

22

And at Taberah, and at Massah, and at Kibrothhattaavah, ye provoked the LORD to wrath.

23

Likewise when the LORD sent you from Kadeshbarnea, saying, Go up and possess the land which I have given you; then ye rebelled against the commandment of the LORD your God, and ye believed him not, nor hearkened to his voice.

24

Ye have been rebellious against the LORD from the day that I knew you.

25

Thus I fell down before the LORD forty days and forty nights, as I fell down at the first; because the LORD had said he would destroy you.

26

I prayed therefore unto the LORD, and said, O Lord GOD, destroy not thy people and thine inheritance, which thou hast redeemed through thy greatness, which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand.

27

Remember thy servants, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; look not unto the stubbornness of this people, nor to their wickedness, nor to their sin:

28

Lest the land whence thou broughtest us out say, Because the LORD was not able to bring them into the land which he promised them, and because he hated them, he hath brought them out to slay them in the wilderness.

29

Yet they are thy people and thine inheritance, which thou broughtest out by thy mighty power and by thy stretched out arm.

 

 

I

SHALL

SOUND THE QUESTION THE QUESTION SOUND

I

WHITHER GOEST THOU AND THOU GOEST WHITHER

GODS GODDESSES ALWAYS LOVE BALANCING LOVE ALWAYS GODDESSES GODS

 

 

Daily Mail

Tuesday, April 14, 2009

Page 11

Eye in the sky: The Helix nebula

By Dan Newlin;

(Image omitted)

WE'VE already seen pictures of his eye ... now we have the first image of the hand of God.
The ghostly blue cloud seems to form an outstretched thumb and fingers grasping a burning lump of coal. This astonishing image was taken by Nasa's Chandra X-ray observatory, which is orbiting 360 miles above the Earth's surface.
It recalls those of the Helix planetary nebula, whose blue centre surrounded by white clouds earned it the nickname 'the eye of God'.
The hand was created when a star exploded in a supernova, creating a rapidly-spinning 12-mile-wide star called a pulsar, which is deep inside the white blob at the hand's wrist.
The pulsar is spewing out enormous amounts of electromagnetic energy, creating a dust and gas cloud so wide that it would take a light beam 150 years to cross from side to side.
The red disc is a separate cloud of gas. The fingers are thought to have been created as the energy passed from the pulsar to this gas cloud.
Nasa scientists estimate the moment depicted here actually happened 17,000 years ago. it has taken since then for the X-rays, travelling at 670million mph, to reach Earth.

 

 

GODS AND SPACEMEN IN THE ANCIENT EAST

W. Raymond Drake 1968

New evidence on the unexplained mysteries of civilization in the ancient East

Page 124

"it is said that in the ancient Egyptian language OS-IRIDE meant 'mouth of the iris'168 or 'the voice of the light..."

 

 

OS-RIDE SO R I DE SO 9 9 9

 

 

OSIRIS SO IRIS ISIS IS ISIS IRIS SO OSIRIS

 

 

YEA

THOUGH I WALK THROUGH

THE

VALLEY OF THE SHADOW OF DEATH

I

WILL FEAR NO EVIL FOR THOU ART WITH

ME

 

 

THE

EASTER

FESTIVAL

GOOD FRIDAY 10TH OF THE 4TH 2009

SATURDAY 11TH OF THE 4TH 2008

SUNDAY 12TH OF THE 4TH 2009

MONDAY 13TH OF THE 4TH 2009

HALLELUJAH

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

A

proton

is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'

 

 

THE

HOURS OF HORUS

IS

ARRIVED

HURRAH FOR RAH FOR RAH HURRAH

AMEN THAT NAME GODS NAME AMEN

RA IN BOW LIGHT GODS LIGHT RA IN BOW

THE LIGHT IS RISEN NOW RISEN IS THE LIGHT

 

 

AWAKENING INNER AWARENESS

 

 

The Abbe Sieyes author of the pamphlet What is the third estate? intrigued with Napoleon Bonaparte and became a Consul of the French Republic.
www.age-of-the-sage.org/historical/biography/abbe_sieyes.html

 

Qu'est-ce que le tiers état? ( What is the third estate? ).

The Abbé Sieyès "... it was in Paris that he spent his last days in 1836."

 

 

Pan (mythology) - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
The god, still infatuated, took some of the reeds, because he could not identify ... When you reach Palodes, take care to proclaim that the great god Pan is dead. .... Vinci, Leo (1993), Pan: Great God Of Nature, Neptune Press, London ... en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pan_(mythology)

 

The Death of Pan

Pan, Mikhail Vrubel 1900.If one were to believe the Greek historian Plutarch (in "The Obsolescence of Oracles" (Moralia, Book 5:17)), Pan is the only Greek god who is dead. During the reign of Tiberius (A.D. 14-37), the news of Pan's death came to one Thamus, a sailor on his way to Italy by way of the island of Paxi. A divine voice hailed him across the salt water, "Thamus, are you there? When you reach Palodes,[17] take care to proclaim that the great god Pan is dead." Which Thamus did, and the news was greeted from shore with groans and laments.

Robert Graves (The Greek Myths) suggested that the Egyptian Thamus apparently misheard Thamus Pan-megas Tethnece 'the all-great Tammuz is dead' for 'Thamus, Great Pan is dead!' Certainly, when Pausanias toured Greece about a century after Plutarch, he found Pan's shrines, sacred caves and sacred mountains still very much frequented.

 

GREAT PAN IS NOT DEAD

 

 

SIRIUS OSIRIS ISISISISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS

 

 

ISIS OSIRIS ISIS

OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS

 

 

ISIS SET OSIRIS SET ISIS

SET ISIS OSIRIS ISIS SET

SET OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS SET

OSIRIS ISIS SET ISIS OSIRIS

SO OSIRIS IRIS ISISIS IRIS OSIRIS SO

 

 

OSIRIS THAT SUN SETS THAT SON SETS THAT SUN OSIRIS THAT SUN

SETS THAT SON OSIRIS THAT SON OSIRIS THAT SON SETS THAT SUN

SO SETS THAT SUN SO RISES THAT SUN SO RISES THAT SUN SO SETS THAT SUN

SO RISES THAT SUN SO SETS THAT SON SO SETS THAT SON SO RISES THAT SUN

SO OSIRIS THAT SON SO SETS THAT SON SO SETS THAT SUN SO OSIRIS THAT SON

SO SETS THAT SON SO OSIRIS THAT SON SO OSIRIS THAT SON SO SETS THAT SON

REAL REALITY REVEALED IS HOURS OF HORUS ISISISISISIS HORUS OF HOURS IS REVEALED REALITY REAL

 

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w9aYrHzEW-w

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Page114/5/6

John Chapter 1

1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

2 The same was in the beginning with God.

3 All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.

4 In him was life; and the life was the light of men.

5 And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.

6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.

7 The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe.

8 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.

9 That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.

10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.

11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not.

12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:

13 Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.

15 John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me.

16 And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace.

17 For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.

18 No man hath seen God at any time, the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.

19 And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?

20 And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ.

21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he answered, No.

22 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?

23 He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.

24 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.

25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet?

26 John answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not;

27 He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose.

28 These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing.

29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.

30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me.

31 And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.

32 And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him.

33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.

34 And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God.

35 Again the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples;

36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God!

37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.

38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou?

39 He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour.

40 One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.

41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.

42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.

43 The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.

44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.

45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.

46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see.

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!

48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.

49 Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.

50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these.

51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Page1117

John Chapter 1

1 There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:

2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.

3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born?

5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.

7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.

8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.

9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be?

10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?

11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.

12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?

13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.

14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up:

15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.

16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.

18 He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.

19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.

20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.

21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.

22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.

23 And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized.

24 For John was not yet cast into prison.

25 Then there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the Jews about purifying.

26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him.

27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven.

28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him.

29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.

30 He must increase, but I must decrease.

31 He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all. 32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth; and no man receiveth his testimony.

33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.

34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.

35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand.

36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.

 

 

MNEMONICS 455465931 MNEMONICS

 

 

MNEMONICS 9 6 9 MNEMONICS

 

 

ESOTERIC 51625993 ESOTERIC

O SECRET I

6 SECRET 9

O SECRET I

ESOTERIC 51625993 ESOTERIC

 

 

MNEMONICS 9 6 9 MNEMONICS

 

 

3THREES3 IS 3 IS 3THREES3

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1979

THE OCCULT PHILOSOPHY IN THE ELIZABETHAN AGE

Page 13

MEDIEVAL CHRISTIAN CABALA:

THE ART OF RAMON LULL

The religious principle upon which Lull based his Art which was held by all three religious traditions, was the importance which Christian, Moslem, and Jew attached to the Divine Names or: Attributes. The Attributes, or, as Lull prefers to call them, the Dignities of God on which the Art is based are Bonitos (Goodness), Magnitudo (Greatness), Etenitas (Eternity), Potestas (Power), Sapienta (Wisdom), Voluntas (Will), Virtus (Virtue or Strength), Veritas (Truth), Gloria (Glory). Religious Moslems, Jews, Christians, would all agree that God is good, great, eternal, powerful, wise, and so on. These Divine Dignities or Names, combined with elemental theory, gave Lull what he believed to be a universal religious and scientific basis for an Art so infallible that it could work on all levels of creation. And further - and this was its chief importance in Lull's eyes - it was an Art which could prove the truth of the Christian Trinity to Moslems and Jews.

 

D
=
4
-
4
DIGNITATES
108
45
9
D
=
4
-
4
DEI
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
N
=
5
-
5
NAMES
52
16
7
A
=
1
-
10
ATTRIBUTES
135
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
7
BONITOS
94
31
4
M
=
4
-
9
MAGNITUDO
104
41
5
E
=
5
-
9
ETERNITAS
111
39
3
P
=
7
-
8
POTESTAS
115
25
7
S
=
1
-
9
SAPIENTIA
94
40
4
V
=
4
-
8
VOLUNTAS
124
25
7
V
=
4
-
6
VIRTUS
109
28
1
V
=
4
-
7
VERITAS
94
31
4
G
=
7
-
6
GLORIA
62
35
8
-
-
38
-
69
-
907
295
43
-
-
3+8
-
6+9
-
9+0+7
2+9+5
4+3
-
-
11
-
15
-
16
16
7
-
-
1+1
-
1+5
-
1+6
1+6
-
-
-
2
-
6
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

RE GODS NAME GODS

RE AS IN THREE IS IS THREE AS IN RE

 

 

M
=
2
-
2
MOSLEMS
96
24
6
J
=
1
-
3
JEWS
57
12
3
C
=
3
-
6
CHRISTIANS
120
48
3
-
-
6
-
11
-
273
84
12
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
2+7+3
8+4
1+2
-
-
7
-
2
-
12
12
3
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
7
-
2
-
3
3
3

 

 

D
=
4
-
4
DIGNITATES
108
45
9
D
=
4
-
4
DEI
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
N
=
5
-
5
NAMES
52
16
7
A
=
1
-
10
ATTRIBUTES
135
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
7
BONITOS
94
31
4
G
=
7
-
8
GOODNESS
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
9
MAGNITUDO
104
41
5
G
=
7
-
9
GREATNESS
108
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
ETERNITAS
111
39
3
E
=
5
-
8
ETERNITY
116
44
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
8
POTESTAS
115
25
7
P
=
7
-
5
POWER
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
9
SAPIENTIA
94
40
4
W
=
5
-
6
WISDOM
83
29
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
8
VOLUNTAS
124
25
7
W
=
5
-
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VIRTUS
109
28
1
V
=
4
-
6
VIRTUE
95
32
5
S
=
1
-
8
STRENGTH
111
39
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
7
VERITAS
94
31
4
T
=
2
-
5
TRUTH
87
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
6
GLORIA
62
35
8
G
=
7
-
5
GLORY
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1979

THE OCCULT PHILOSOPHY IN THE ELIZABETHAN AGE

Page 11

MEDIEVAL CHRISTIAN CABALA:

THE ART OF RAMON LULL

In the illustration shown in Plate 1,1(image omitted ) four men are seen sitting under a neat row of trees, neatly labelled. In the background is a rich countryside: in the foreground a refreshing stream flows from a fountain. The illustration is taken from an engraving in the eighteenth-century edition of the works of Ramon Lull, which is based on medieval tradition of Lull illustration. The lady whose horse wades in the stream is Intelligence; severe intellectual work is going on. The men so calmly seated in these pleasant surroundings are doing the Lullian Art.

hi. the lifetime of the Catalan philosopher and mystic, Ramon Lull (1232-c. 1316), the Iberian peninsula was the home of three great religious and philosophical traditions. Dominant was Christianity and the Catholic Church, but a large part of the country was still under the rule of the Moslem Arabs; and it was in Spain that the Jews of the Middle Ages had their strongest centre. In the world of Ramon Lull, the brilliant civilisation of the Spanish Moslems, with its mysticism, philosophy, art, and / Page 12 / science, was close at hand; the Spanish Jews had intensively devoloped their philosophy, their science and medicine, and mysticism, or Cabala. To Lull, the Catholic Christian, occurred the generous idea that an Art, based on principles which all three religious traditions held in common, would serve to bind all three together on a common philosophical, scientific, and mystical basis. The men under the trees in the picture represent a Gentile or pagan; a Jew; a Saracen or Moslem; and a Christian. The representatives of the three religions have been found by the Gentile doing the Lullian Art together, and striving their unity in the fountain of life or mystical truth. the scientific principle held in common by Christians, Moslem and Jews, and on which Lull based his Art, was the theory of the elements.2 It is unnecessary to enter here into the historical origins of the elemental theory which was held by scientific men in Lull's period as a universally valid assumption about nature. The theory assumed that everything in the natural world composed of four elements - earth, water, air, fire. To these corresponded the elemental qualities - cold, moist, dry,hot. These formed different compounds, or different concords and contrasts, which could be exactly classified or graded. The elemental theory had its prolongation into the world of the stars, for the seven planets and the twelve signs of the zodiac were held to have either predominantly cold, moist, dry, or hot influences. Though these elemental characteristics of the stars, and their connection with terrestrial elements, were derived from the cbings of astrology, the elemental theory was not in itself astrological, but might more properly be called an astral science. the use of the, Lullian Art as astral science can be studied in Its Tractatus de astronomia (1297) in which he works out a theory practice of astral medicine through calculating, by the Art, grading of elemental qualities. This treatise is preceded by a diatribe 'against astrology', from which Lull scholars of the past used to deduce (without reading the treatise) that Lull had / Page 13 / discarded the astrological world view. Careful reading of the treatise reveals that it describes an astral medicine, based on belief in elemental qualities in the seven planets and the twelve .signs, and their connection with terrestrial elements. This is a scientific use of a universally held theory of astral correspondences. It is not astrology in the sense of horoscope-making with lis assumption of astrological determinism which Lull is 'against'. In fact it is a kind of scientific escape from such determinism. In almost exactly the same way, two hundred years later, Pico della Mirandola was to pronounce himself 'against astrology',3 meaning that he was against astrological determinism whilst accepting those astral correspondences which underlie 'Renaissance Neoplatonism' as he and Ficino understood it.

The religious principle upon which Lull based his Art which was held by all three religious traditions, was the importance which Christian, Moslem, and Jew attached to the Divine Names or: Attributes. The Attributes, or, as Lull prefers to call them, the Dignities of God on which the Art is based are Bonitos (Goodness), Magnitudo (Greatness), Etenitas (Eternity), Potestas (Power), Sapienta (Wisdom), Voluntas (Will), Virtus (Virtue or Strength), Veritas (Truth), Gloria (Glory). Religious Moslems, Jews, Christians, would all agree that God is good, great, eternal, powerful, wise, and so on. These Divine Dignities or Names, combined with elemental theory, gave Lull what he believed to be a universal religious and scientific basis for an Art so infallible that it could work on all levels of creation. And further - and this was its chief importance in Lull's eyes - it was an Art which could prove the truth of the Christian Trinity to Moslems and Jews.

An extraordinary feature of Lullism is that it assigns a letter­ notation to notions so exalted and abstract as the names, attributes, or dignities of God. The series of nine dignities, Bonitas,Magnitudo, and so on, listed above, become in the Art the nine letterss BCDEFGHIK; the unmentioned A is the ineffable absolute. These letters Lull places on revolving concentric wheels, thus / Page 14 / obtaining all possible combinations of them. And since the Goodness, Greatness, and so on of God are manifest on all levels of creation, he can ascend and descend with the figures of the Art throughout the universe, finding B to K and their relationships on every level. He finds them in the supercelestial sphere, on the level of the angels; in the celestial sphere, on the level of the stars; in man, on the human level; and below man, in animals, plants, and all the material creation. On these levels, the elemental theory comes into play; ABCD as the four elements works in conjunction with BCDEFGHIK. This relationship continues right up the ladder of creation to the stars, since there are forms of the elements in the stars. Above the stars, in the angelic sphere, the system is purified of all materiality; there are no contrasts and contraries as in the lower spheres; at this height all the contraries coincide, and the whole Art is seen to converge in proof that the highest divine essence is a Three.

This bald outline, though it may give some idea of the Art, is highly misleading in its simplicity. For the Art in its workings is immensely complex. It may have forms based on more than nine dignities. Its combinations of letter-notations almost suggest a kind of algebra. There is a kind of geometry involved, for the Art uses three figures, the triangle, the circle, and the square. The artist in moving up and down the levels of creation applies these figures on each level. The geometry is symbolical; the triangle symbolises the divine; the circle stands for the heavens (by which Lull always means the seven planets and the twelve signs of the zodiac); the square symbolises the four elements.

The Aristotelian categories play a part in the Art which is said to work by a 'natural' logic, but the dominant philosophy is a kind of Platonism. Lull belongs into the tradition of medieval Christian Platonism, based primarily on Augustine; the Lullian dignities' can nearly all be found listed as divine attributes in Augustine's works. Like all medieval Platonists, Lull is also strongly influenced by the work on the celestial hierarchies of / Page 15 / angels by Pseudo-Dionysius. The nearest parallel to his association of dignities or attributes with the elements is to be found in the De divisione naturae of the early Christian Platonist, John Scotus Erigena.4 Lull's dignities have the creative capacity of Scotus's primordial causes. Moslem forms of Platonic, or Neo-platonic, mysticism had also reached him. Yet perhaps the strongest influence on the formation of the Art was that of the Jewish Cabala.

It was in medieval Spain that Cabala reached a high point of development,5 and that climax coincides with the appearance of Lullism. The Zohar was written in Spain in about 1275. It was in 1274 that Lull had the vision on Mount Randa in which the two primary figures of the Art were revealed to him. There are mmy points of contact or resemblance between Cabalism and Lullism.

Spanish Cabala has as its bases the doctrine of the ten Sephiroth and the doctrine of the twenty-two letters of the Hebrew alphabet. The Sephiroth, as defined by G. Scholem, are 'the ten names most common to God and in their entirety they form his one great Name'.6 The Sephiroth derive from the nameless "en-soph'; their names are Gloria, Sapientia, Veritas, Bonitas, Potestas, Virtus, Eternitus, Splendor, Fundamentum. The parallel with the nine Lullian Dignitates Dei derived from a nameless A is striking.

The twenty-two letters of the Hebrew alphabet also contain, for the Cabalist, the Name or Names, of God. They are the creative language of God and in contemplating them the Cabalist is contemplating both God himself and his creation. The thirteenth-century Spanish Jew, Abraham Abulafia.7 developed a complex technique of meditation through combining Hebrew letters in endless series of permutations and combinations.

Thus the two salient characteristics of the Lullian Art, its basis in the Names or Dignities, and its techniques of letter combinations, are both, also characteristics of Cabala. Yet there are profound differences, above all the basic fact that the Names in / Page 16 / Cabala are in Hebrew, the letters which it combines are Hebrew letters; in the Lullian Art the Names are in Latin and the letters it combines are the ordinary letters of the Latin alphabet. Lullism may be said to be a Cabalist type of method but used without Hebrew. It is thus debarred from those insights into the linguistic mysteries which the Cabalist believed to be hidden in the Hebrew Scriptures.

Nevertheless, if it is possible to speak of a Christian Cabalist method used without Hebrew, then it may be claimed that Lullism is the medieval form of Christian Cabala.8 Certainly it is like later Christian Cabala in its missionary aim, its aim of proving the Trinity to Moslems and Jews and thereby converting them to Christianity.

The rigorous method of the Lullian Art is deployed against a background suffused in poetic and romantic charm, the world of medieval Spain. The Lullian hermit wanders through allegorical forests,9 the trees of which symbolise all the subjects of the Art, neatly categorised and arranged for the Lullist to use in his operations. These operations have not only scientific but also moral value through the use of analogy and allegory which permeates the Art. Thus the concords and contrasts of the elements are allegorised on the 'moral' trees of the Art as concords and contrasts between virtues and vices. The Lullian artist as Lull saw him had not only mastered a universal science; he had learned an ethical and contemplative method through which he might mount on the ladder of creation to the highest heights. Not only that, he was also a poet singing mystical love songs with all the charm of a troubadour; and a knight instructed in astral science and ethics in relation to the code of chivalry.10

As the inventor of a method which was to have an immense influence throughout Europe for centuries, Lull is an extremely important figure. Lullism is a precursor of scientific method. Lullian astral medicine developed into Pseudo-Lullian alchemy.

Page 17

The great figures of Renaissance Neoplatonism include Lullism in their interests, and naturally so since Lullism was the precursor of their ways of thinking.

And from the point of view of history of religion and of religous toleration, surely we admire Lull's vision in taking advtage of the unique concentration of Christian, Moslem, Jewish traditions in his world for putting forward a common ground between them in an Art, which, though it envisaged conversion rather than toleration, was certainly, in its at understanding, vastly superior to the methods to be used later in Spain for the establishment of religious unity.

The glorious reign of Ferdinand and Isabella (1474-1504) saw the union of the kingdoms of Aragon and Castile through their marriage, and the rapid advance in power of the unified kingdom through their energetic government. Determined on establishing total religious unity within the Iberian peninsula, the two Catholic sovereigns initiated the war against the Moors which ended triumphantly with the conquest of Granada in 1492. In the same year, 1492, the Jews were expelled from Spain; in 1505 the conquered Moors were also expelled. Thus two whole populations, embodying two great civilisations, were adrift from their homeland to wander as exiles. Through the tightening up of the Inquisition in Spain, particularly severe againstt Jews and Moors, return to what had been their native for so many centuries was impossible. Spain, like France the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, became and remained 'toute Catholique'.

Thus, as so often, Europe took a wrong turning and wasted the spiritual resources which might have been used constructiveIy. For of all the countries of Europe, Spain was the best placed for making a liberal approach to the three great closely related religions. Ramon Lull had realised this in his peculiar way .men he strove to construct a method based on Divine Names and elemental theory. Though, for him, the Art was not a / Page 18 / construction but a revelation from on high shown to him in the vision on Mount Randa.

The old view of the origins of the so-called Renaissance held that the the fall of Constantinople to the Turks in 1453 was a starting­point. Recent generations of scholars have weakened that view, through exploration of many other influences and particularly through demonstrating the importance of surviving medieval traditions in the so-called Renaissance. Yet there remains a good deal to be said for the old view, for, after all, it was the Greek refugees from Byzantium who spread the knowledge of Greek in Europe; and it was from Byzantium that the Greek manuscripts of works of Plato and the Neoplatonists, and of 'Hermes 'Iris­ megistus' and other prisci theologi, reached Florence to form that rich and confused strain of 'Renaissance Neoplatonism' with its Hermetic core which we associate with Marsilio Ficino.

Another date which has not been so much stressed but which is equally, perhaps more, important, is 1492, the date of the expulsion of the Jews from Spain. Many of them went to Italy and spread there a new interest in the Hebrew language and an enthusiasm for the Jewish mystical tradition, or Cabala. This came to the mystically-minded as a new insight into the meaning of Christianity. Christian Cabala was founded by Ficino's friend and associate Pico della Mirandola.

It was in 1486 that Pico went to Rome with his nine hundred theses, prominent among which were the Cabalist theses. The Cabalist theses were fundamental for Pico' s great aim of the concordance of all religious philosophies. Pico' s advocacy of Christian Cabala marked a turning-point in the history of the Judaeo-Christian tradition in its modern form. It came at the same time as one of its darkest tragedies. It was in the years immediately before the Expulsion, when the persecutions of the Jews in Spain were mounting in intensity, that Pico della Mirandola adopted Christian Cabala into the Italian Renaissance.

 

 

TRIANGLE 5 TRIANGLE

CIRCLE 5 CIRCLE

SQUARE 9 SQUARE

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1979

THE OCCULT PHILOSOPHY IN THE ELIZABETHAN AGE

Page 11

MEDIEVAL CHRISTIAN CABALA:

THE ART OF RAMON LULL

Page 13

An extraordinary feature of Lullism is that it assigns a letter­ notation to notions so exalted and abstract as the names, attributes, or dignities of God. The series of nine dignities, Bonitas,Magnitudo, and so on, listed above, become in the Art the nine letterss BCDEFGHIK; the unmentioned A is the ineffable absolute. These letters Lull places on revolving concentric wheels, thus / Page 74 / obtaining all possible combinations of them. And since the Goodness, Greatness, and so on of God are manifest on all levels of creation, he can ascend and descend with the figures of the Art throughout the universe, finding B to K and their relationships on every level. He finds them in the supercelestial sphere, on the level of the angels; in the celestial sphere, on the level of the stars; in man, on the human level; and below man, in animals, plants, and all the material creation. On these levels, the elemental theory comes into play; ABCD as the four elements works in conjunction with BCDEFGHIK. This relationship continues right up the ladder of creation to the stars, since there are forms of the elements in the stars. Above the stars, in the angelic sphere, the system is purified of all materiality; there are no contrasts and contraries as in the lower spheres; at this height all the contraries coincide, and the whole Art is seen to converge in proof that the highest divine essence is a Three.

 

Page 13

On these levels, the elemental theory comes into play; ABCD as the four elements works in conjunction with BCDEFGHIK. This relationship continues right up the ladder of creation to the stars, since there are forms of the elements in the stars. Above the stars, in the angelic sphere, the system is purified of all materiality; there are no contrasts and contraries as in the lower spheres; at this height all the contraries coincide, and the whole Art is seen to converge in proof that the highest divine essence is a Three.

 

Page 13

On these levels, the elemental theory comes into play; 1234 as the four elements works in conjunction with 234567892. This relationship continues right up the ladder of creation to the stars, since there are forms of the elements in the stars. Above the stars, in the angelic sphere, the system is purified of all materiality; there are no contrasts and contraries as in the lower spheres; at this height all the contraries coincide, and the whole Art is seen to converge in proof that the highest divine essence is a Three.

 

ABCD 1234 ABCD

BCDEFGHIK 234567892 BCDEFGHIK

 

 

THREES 3 THREES

 

 

LULL 3333 LULL

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1979

THE OCCULT PHILOSOPHY IN THE ELIZABETHAN AGE

Page 135 (number omitted)

"No study of Shakespeare can begin without some reference to Marlowe, the predecessor, and his mighty line."

"Marlowe's famous play, Docter Faustus is closely based on the English translation of the German Faust-Buch (1587)"

"Page 139

He turns to ask / Page 140 / Mephistopheles about divine astrology, about the elements, and the spheres of the planets. He still has scholarly instincts, and can hear echoes of the universal harmony, although damned.

Awaiting damnation he calls on Christ, and there comes the famous line

" See see where Christs bloud streames in the firmament.11"

 

 

SEE SEE WHERE CHRISTS BLOUD STREAMES IN THE FIRMAMENT

155 155 58595 3899121 23634 12951451 95 285 699414552

IS 9 IS

9

IS 9 IS

155 155 58595 3899121 23634 12951451 95 285 699414552

SEE SEE WHERE CHRISTS BLOUD STREAMES IN THE FIRMAMENT

 

 

S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
W
=
5
-
5
WHERE
59
32
5
C
=
3
-
7
CHRISTS
96
33
6
B
=
2
-
5
BLOUD
54
18
9
S
=
1
-
8
STREAMES
100
28
1
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
9
FIRMAMENT
99
45
9
-
-
33
-
45
-
522
207
45
-
-
3+3
-
4+5
-
5+2+2
2+0+7
4+5
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
9
9

 

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7_IKcMl_a9A

 

 

ZOHAR 5 ZOHAR

5

ZOHAR 5 ZOHAR

 

 

SEPHIROTH 1 SEPHIROTH

PHI'S OTHER NAME OTHER PHI'S

SEPHIROTH 1 SEPHIROTH

 

 

SEPHIROTH 1 SEPHIROTH

PHI'S OTHER

CIRCLE

OTHER PHI'S

SEPHIROTH 1 SEPHIROTH

 

 

IS

NAUTILUS NEMO OMEN NEMO NAUTILUS

IS

 

 

MOON SOL SOLOMON IS IS SOLOMON SOL MOON

SOLOMON SOL MOON IS IS MOON SOL SOLOMON

MOON SOL SOLOMON IS IS SOLOMON SOL MOON

 

 

HEART EARTH TERAH THERA

THE

RA IS IS RA

THE

THERA TERAH EARTH HEART

EARTH THE R THE EARTH

HEART THE R THE HEART

TERAH THE R THE TERAH

THERA THE R THE THERA

THE

RA IS IS RA

THE

HEART EARTH TERAH THERA

 

 

ISRAEL IS RA EL EL IS RA ISRAEL

RA EL IS IS EL RA

IS REAL REAL IS

RA EL IS IS EL RA

ISRAEL IS RA EL EL IS RA ISRAEL

 

 

IS RA REAL IS IS REAL RA IS

 

 

WISE W IS E WISE

W IS E

WISE W IS E WISE

 

 

WISE W IS E WISE

5 IS 5

WISE W IS E WISE

 

 

LUCIFER L U C FIRE IS IS FIRE LUC LUCIFER

LUCFIRE IS IS LUCFIRE

GODS NAME RE IS IS RE NAME GODS

GODS NAME EL IS IS EL NAME GODS

SEE L FIRE IS IS FIRE EL SEE

U C L FIRE LUCIFER IS IS LUCIFER FIRE UCL

GODS NAME RE IS IS RE NAME GODS

GODS NAME 95 IS IS 95 NAME GODS

GODS NAME RE IS IS RE NAME GODS

GOD GAVE NOAH THE RAINBOW SIGN NO MORE WATER FIRE NEXT TIME

 

 

1234 5 6789

ONE TWO THREE FOUR 5FIVE5 SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

1234 5 6789

 

 

THAT THAT THAT

IS

THAT

SEE SAW SEE IS 5 IS SEE SAW SEE

 

 

ALL QUIET ON THE WESTERN FRONT

IS IT FOR YOU FOR YOU IS IT

?

 

 

THE

E

AZIN OUGHT OF THE OUGHT AZIN

THOUGHT

THROUGHOUT

THAT THAT THAT

ISISIS

UNIVERSAL MINDS I MINDS UNIVERSAL

 

 

I

THAT AM THAT

TIME EMIT

 

 

THE

MAHABHARATA

 

 

MAHABHARATA ABRAHAM MAHABHARATA

 

 

C HERE IS THE CHRISTOS HERE IS THE CHRISTOS C

SO C RISH 999 RISH C SO

C HERE IS THE CHRISTOS HERE IS THE CHRISTOS C

 

 

CREATION C RE ACTION RE C CREATION

REACTORS CREATORS REACTORS

 

 

ATUM 1234 ATUM

GOD IS GREAT IS GREAT IS GOD

 

 

Allahu Akbar (disambiguation) - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Allahu_Akbar_(disambiguation)

Allahu Akbar (Arabic: الله أكبر) is a phrase, called Takbir in Arabic, meaning "God is greater" or "God is [the] greatest". Allahu Akbar or Allahu Ekber and similar ...

 

ALLAHU AKBAR 133183 ALLAHU AKBAR

TAKBIR 212200 TAKBIR

GOD IS GREATER IS GOD

GOD IS GREATEST IS GOD

ALLAHU EKBER 133183

 

 

 

 

I

THAT

AM

CRUCIFIED

A

CROSS A CROSS

 

 

Macbeth 1 [iii]

Shakespeare,

"Thrice to thine and thrice to mine,

and thrice again to make up nine"

 Number 9

The Search for the Sigma code

Cecil Balmond

Page 45

"Three times three, the trinity of trinities, gains select status then as the doubling and resourcing of special power.

From ancient times number nine was seen as a full complement; it was the cup of special promise that brimmed over. "

 

3 x 3 = 9 = 3 x 3

 

 

Daily Mail, Thursday, December 15, 2011

ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS

Compiled by Charles Legge

Page 57

At a formal dinner celebrating the opening of the Watford St Albans branch railway line in 1958 several toasts were drunk 'with three times three'. What does this mean?

THE Watford to St Albans branch line, known locally as the Abbey Flyer, opened on May 5, 1858, so the dinner must have been part of the centenary celebrations.

The 'three times three' is the traditional three cheers ('Hip, Hip, Hooray!' shouted three times).

The origin of the cheer is obscure but it's recorded in 1816 when John Quincy Adams, an envoy to the English court, wrote in his diary that he had attended a dinner given by the Lord Mayor in the Mansion House and that 'every toast was drunk standing with what they call three time three hip! hip! hip! and nine huzzahs'.

It is more usual now to proclaim only two hips and 'huzzah' has become 'hooray'. In the 17th and 18th centuries, three huzzahs - two short ones followed by a long sustained one - were given by the British infantry before a charge.

It has been suggested 'hurrah' or 'hooray' comes from old Turkic and that the Turks used to shout 'Ur, ah!' meaning 'Come on, hit!".

A less likely explanation is that 'hip' dates from the crusades and is an acronym of Hierosolyma est perdita -'Jerusalem is lost'. Equally unlikely is the idea that 'hurrah' is a corruption of the Slavonic hu-raj - paradise. In this scheme, 'Hip Hip Hooray!' would mean 'Jerusalem is lost; paradise here we come!'

Barry Saunders, Watford.

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1966

THREE LATIN SOURCES FOR THE CLASSICAL ART OF MEMORY

Page 21

"The Ad Herennium was a well known and much used text in the Middle Ages when it had an immense prestige because it was thought to be by Cicero. It was therefore believed that the precepts for the artificial memory which it expounded had been drawn up by Tullius himself"

Page 32

"Though the medieval tradition which assigned the authorship of Ad Herennium to 'Tullius' was wrong in fact, it was not wrong in its inference that the art of memory was practised and recommended by Tullius."

 

 

-
TULLIUS
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
1
U
21
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
1
I
9
9
9
1
U
21
3
3
1
S
19
10
1
7
TULLIUS
114
24
12
-
-
1+1+4
2+4
1+2
7
TULLIUS
6
6
6

 

 

-
4
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
9
-
1
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
--
-
-
9
-
19
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
4
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
3
3
3
-
3
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
20
21
12
12
-
21
-
+
=
86
8+6
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
4
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
21
12
12
9
21
19
+
=
114
1+1+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
2
3
3
3
9
3
1
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
4
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
2
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
4
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
9
--
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
30
4
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
15
-
-
7
-
24
-
15
3+0
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
2+4
-
1+5
3
4
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
6
-
6
-
-
2
3
3
3
9
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
6
-
-
4
-
6
-
6

 

 

4
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
9
-
1
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
--
-
-
9
-
19
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
4
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
3
3
3
-
3
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
20
21
12
12
-
21
-
+
=
86
8+6
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
4
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
21
12
12
9
21
19
+
=
114
1+1+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
2
3
3
3
9
3
1
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
4
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
2
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
--
-
-
9
--
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
4
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
15
-
-
7
-
24
-
15
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
2+4
-
1+5
4
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
6
-
6
-
2
3
3
3
9
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
6
-
-
4
-
6
-
6

 

 

RE GODS NAME GODS RE

RE AS IN THREE IS IS THREE AS IN RE

GODS NAMES MEANS E MEANS NAMES GODS

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1966

THREE LATIN SOURCES FOR THE CLASSICAL ART OF MEMORY

Page 175

CHAPTER 8

LULLISM AS AN ART OF MEMORY

THOUGH we have now reached the Renaissance, with Camillo, we have to retrace our steps to the Middle Ages during this chapter. For there was another kind of art of memory which began in the Middle Ages, which continued into the Renaissance and beyond, and which it was the aim of many in the Renaissance to combine with the classical art in some new synthesis whereby memory should reach still further heights of insight and of power. This other art of memory was the Art of Ramon Lull.

Lullism and its history is a most difficult subject and one for the exploration of which the full materials have not yet been assembled; The enormous number of Lull's own writings, some of them still unpublished, the vast Lullist literature written by his followers, the extreme complexity of Lullism, make it impossible as yet to reach very definite conclusions about what is, undoubtedly.ra strand of major importance in the European tradition. And what I have to do now is to write one not very long chapter giving some idea of what the Art of Ramon Lull was like, of why it was an art of memory, of how it differs from the classical art of memory, and of how Lullism became absorbed at the Renaissance into Renaissance forms of the classical art.

Obviously- I am attempting the impossible, yet the impossible must be attempted because it is essential for the later part of this book that there should be some sketch at this stage of Lullism itself. The chapter is based on my own two articles on the art of Ramon Lull:' it is orientated towards a comparison of Lullism as an art of memory with. the classical art; and it is not concerned solely with 'genuine' Lullism but also with the Renaissance interpretation of Lullism, for it is this. which is important for the next stages of our history.

 

Page 282

"By THE LADDER OF MINERVA we rise from the first to the last..."

 

 

B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
6
LADDER
44
26
8
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
M
=
4
-
7
MINERVA
82
37
1
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
R
=
9
-
4
RISE
51
24
6
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
4
LAST
52
7
7
-
-
52
-
47
-
563
230
77
-
-
5+2
-
4+7
-
5+6+3
2+3+0
7+7
-
-
7
-
11
-
14
5
14
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+4
-
1+4
-
-
7
-
2
-
5
5
5

 

 

ART AT R AT ART

 

 

-
LULL
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
1
U
21
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
4
LULL
57
12
12
-
-
5+7
1+2
1+2
4
LULL
12
3
3
-
-
1+2
-
-
4
LULL
3
3
3

 

 

-
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
12
21
12
12
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
12
21
12
12
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
21
12
12
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
=
3
=
3
-
-
3
3
3
3
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
4
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
42
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
3
-
-
4
-
12
-
3
4+2
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
6
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
3
-
-
4
-
3
-
3
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
3
-
-
4
-
3
-
3

 

 

-
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
12
21
12
12
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
12
21
12
12
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
21
12
12
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
=
3
=
3
-
-
3
3
3
3
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
42
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
3
-
-
4
-
12
-
3
4+2
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
6
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
3
-
-
4
-
3
-
3
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
3
-
-
4
-
3
-
3

 

 

-
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
21
12
12
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
=
3
=
3
-
-
3
3
3
3
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
42
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
3
-
-
4
-
12
-
3
4+2
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
6
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
3
-
-
4
-
3
-
3
-
-
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
4
L
U
L
L
-
-
3
-
-
4
-
3
-
3

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1966

THREE LATIN SOURCES FOR THE CLASSICAL ART OF MEMORY

Page 111

MEDIEVAL MEMORY AND THE FORMATION OF IMAGES

"Petrarch makes his allusions to the art by introducing examples of men of antiquity famed for good memories and associating these with the classical art. His paragraph on the memories of Lucullus and Hortensius begins thus: - 'Memory is of two kinds, one for things, one for words.' 57

LUCULLUS 33333331 LUCULLUS

 

 

-
LUCULLUS
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
1
U
21
3
3
1
C
3
3
3
1
U
21
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
1
U
21
3
3
1
S
19
10
1
8
LUCULLUS
121
31
22
-
-
1+2+1
3+1
2+2
8
LUCULLUS
4
4
4

 

 

-
7
L
U
C
U
L
L
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
1
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
19
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
7
L
U
C
U
L
L
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
-
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
12
21
3
21
12
12
21
-
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
7
L
U
C
U
L
L
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
21
3
21
12
12
21
19
+
=
121
1+2+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
1
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
7
L
U
C
U
L
L
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
--
-
-
--
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
2
-
-
--
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
7
=
21
2+1
3
4
-
-
--
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
--
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
--
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
--
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
--
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
--
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
41
8
L
U
C
U
L
L
U
S
-
-
4
-
-
8
-
22
-
4
4+1
-
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+2
-
-
5
8
L
U
C
U
L
L
U
S
-
-
4
-
-
8
-
4
-
4
-
-
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
8
L
U
C
U
L
L
U
S
-
-
4
-
-
8
-
4
-
4

 

 

7
L
U
C
U
L
L
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
1
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
19
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
7
L
U
C
U
L
L
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
-
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
12
21
3
21
12
12
21
-
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
7
L
U
C
U
L
L
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
21
3
21
12
12
21
19
+
=
121
1+2+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
1
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
7
L
U
C
U
L
L
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
--
-
-
--
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
7
=
21
2+1
3
8
L
U
C
U
L
L
U
S
-
-
4
-
-
8
-
22
-
4
-
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+2
-
-
8
L
U
C
U
L
L
U
S
-
-
4
-
-
8
-
4
-
4
-
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
L
U
C
U
L
L
U
S
-
-
4
-
-
8
-
4
-
4

 

 

Daily Mail, Thursday, November 17, 2011

ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS

Compiled by Charles Legge

Page 70

QUESTION The W. B Yeats poem Mad As The Mists and snow name checks Homer, Horace, Cicero and and Tully ('and here is Tully's open page') Who was Tully?


TULLY and Cicero are one and the same person - the Roman statesman and philosopher whose full latin name was Marcus Tullius Cicero (106-43 BC).

Male Roman citizens typically had three names, their praenomen (given name), their nomen (clan name) and their' cognomen (nickname or family name), but in English classical Latin authors are generally known by a single name, often Anglicised. These sometimes derive from the nomen (for example, Horace's full name was Quintus Horatius Flaccus) and sometimes from the cognomen (as with Gaius Julius Caesar).

In Cicero's case, he's today known by his cognomen, but has sometimes in the past been called Tully from his nomen.

Despite coming from humble stock, Cicero's skill as an orator saw him rise to the supreme position of state in the Republic, the consulship, in 63BC and he played a key role in the defeat of the Catiline conspiracy.

As a result of the rise to power of Julius Caesar, he took a lesser role in his later years, devoting himself to literature Instead.

After Caesar's assassination in 44BC, Cicero returned to politics and took a key role in the senatorial opposition to Mark Antony.

He was murdered on Antony's orders when he took power. Cicero's surviving letters form a key source for the history of the fall of the Roman Republic and its replacement by the rule of the emperors.

David Bradbury, London.

 

-
TULLIUS
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
1
U
21
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
1
I
9
9
9
1
U
21
3
3
1
S
19
10
1
7
TULLIUS
114
33
24
-
-
1+1+4
3+3
2+4
7
TULLIUS
6
6
6

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
TULLIUS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
2
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
1
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
12
7
TULLIUS
114
33
24
-
1
2
12
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
2+4
1+2
-
-
1+1+4
3+3
2+4
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
3
7
TULLIUS
6
6
6
-
1
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
9

 

 

-
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
9
-
1
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
--
-
-
9
-
19
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
3
3
3
-
3
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
20
21
12
12
-
21
-
+
=
86
8+6
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
21
12
12
9
21
19
+
=
114
1+1+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
2
3
3
3
9
3
1
+
=
33
3+3
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
2
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
4
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
9
--
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
30
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
15
-
-
7
-
24
-
15
3+0
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
2+4
-
1+5
3
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
6
-
6
-
-
2
3
3
3
9
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
6
-
6

 

 

7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
9
-
1
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
--
-
-
9
-
19
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
3
3
3
-
3
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
20
21
12
12
-
21
-
+
=
86
8+6
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
21
12
12
9
21
19
+
=
114
1+1+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
2
3
3
3
9
3
1
+
=
33
3+3
=
6
=
6
=
6
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
2
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
--
-
-
9
--
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
15
-
-
7
-
24
-
15
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
2+4
-
1+5
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
6
-
6
-
2
3
3
3
9
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
6
-
6

 

 

7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
21
12
12
9
21
19
+
=
114
1+1+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
2
3
3
3
9
3
1
+
=
33
3+3
=
6
=
6
=
6
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
--
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
2
--
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
--
-
-
9
--
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
15
-
-
7
-
24
-
15
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
2+4
-
1+5
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
6
-
6
-
2
3
3
3
9
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
T
U
L
L
I
U
S
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
6
-
6

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1966

THREE LATIN SOURCES FOR THE CLASSICAL ART OF MEMORY

Page 21

"The Ad Herennium was a well known and much used text in the Middle Ages when it had an immense prestige because it was thought to be by Cicero. It was therefore believed that the precepts for the artificial memory which it expounded had been drawn up by Tullius himself"

Page 32

"Though the medieval tradition which assigned the authorship of Ad Herennium to 'Tullius' was wrong in fact, it was not wrong in its inference that the art of memory was practised and recommended by Tullius."

Page 282

"By the THE LADDER OF MINERVA we rise from the first to the last..."

 

 

A
=
1
-
2
AD
5
5
5
H
=
8
-
9
HERENNIUM
107
53
8
S
-
9
4
11
First Total
112
58
13
-
S
-
-
1+1
Add to Reduce
1+1+2
5+8
1+3
S
-
9
4
2
Second Total
4
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+3
-
-
-
9
-
2
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 

 

-
11
A
D
-
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
5
5
9
-
-
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
14
14
9
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
11
A
D
-
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
-
-
5
9
5
-
-
-
3
4
+
=
31
3+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
1
4
-
-
5
18
5
-
-
-
21
13
+
=
67
6+7
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
11
A
D
-
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
-
8
5
18
5
14
14
9
21
13
+
=
112
1+1+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
1
4
-
8
5
9
5
5
5
9
3
4
+
=
58
5+8
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
11
A
D
-
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
18
1+8
9
15
11
A
D
-
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
30
-
1
11
-
58
-
31
1+5
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
1+1
-
5+8
-
3+1
6
2
A
D
-
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
3
-
1
2
-
13
-
4
-
-
1
4
-
8
5
9
5
5
5
9
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
6
2
A
D
-
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
3
-
-
2
-
4
-
4

 

 

1
A
D
-
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
5
5
9
-
-
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
14
14
9
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
11
A
D
-
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
-
-
5
9
5
-
-
-
3
4
+
=
31
3+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
1
4
-
-
5
18
5
-
-
-
21
13
+
=
67
6+7
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
11
A
D
-
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
-
8
5
18
5
14
14
9
21
13
+
=
112
1+1+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
1
4
-
8
5
9
5
5
5
9
3
4
+
=
58
5+8
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
11
A
D
-
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
18
1+8
9
11
A
D
-
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
30
-
1
11
-
58
-
31
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
1+1
-
5+8
-
3+1
2
A
D
-
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
3
-
1
2
-
13
-
4
-
1
4
-
8
5
9
5
5
5
9
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
2
A
D
-
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
3
-
-
2
-
4
-
4

 

 

1
A
D
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
5
5
9
-
-
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
14
14
9
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
11
A
D
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
-
5
9
5
-
-
-
3
4
+
=
31
3+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
1
4
-
5
18
5
-
-
-
21
13
+
=
67
6+7
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
11
A
D
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
8
5
18
5
14
14
9
21
13
+
=
112
1+1+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
1
4
8
5
9
5
5
5
9
3
4
+
=
58
5+8
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
11
A
D
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
18
1+8
9
11
A
D
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
30
-
1
11
-
58
-
31
1+1
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
1+1
-
5+8
-
3+1
2
A
D
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
3
-
1
2
-
13
-
4
-
1
4
8
5
9
5
5
5
9
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
2
A
D
H
E
R
E
N
N
I
U
M
-
-
3
-
-
2
-
4
-
4

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
AD HERENNIUM
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
A+D
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
9
HERENNIUM
-
-
-
-
S
-
S
S
H
8
8
8
S
-
S
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
S
-
S
S
R
18
9
9
S
-
S
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
S
-
S
S
N
14
5
5
-
S
-
S
S
N
14
5
5
-
S
-
S
S
I
9
9
9
S
-
S
-
-
U
21
3
3
S
-
S
-
-
M
13
4
4
S
S
-
S
-
AD HERENNIUM
-
-
-
H
=
8
4
11
First Total
112
58
58
-
S
-
-
1+1
Add to Reduce
1+1+2
5+8
5+8
S
-
9
4
2
Second Total
4
13
13
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
9
-
2
Essence of Number
2
4
4

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1966

THREE LATIN SOURCES FOR THE CLASSICAL ART OF MEMORY

Page 175

CHAPTER 8

LULLISM AS AN ART OF MEMORY

THOUGH we have now reached the Renaissance, with Camillo, we have to retrace our steps to the Middle Ages during this chapter. For there was another kind of art of memory which began in the Middle Ages, which continued into the Renaissance and beyond, and which it was the aim of many in the Renaissance to combine with the classical art in some new synthesis whereby memory should reach still further heights of insight and of power. This other art of memory was the Art of Ramon Lull.

Lullism and its history is a most difficult subject and one for the exploration of which the full materials have not yet been assembled; The enormous number of Lull's own writings, some of them still unpublished, the vast Lullist literature written by his followers, the extreme complexity of Lullism, make it impossible as yet to reach very definite conclusions about what is, undoubtedly.ra strand of major importance in the European tradition. And what I have to do now is to write one not very long chapter giving some idea of what the Art of Ramon Lullwas like, of why it was an art of memory, of how it differs from the classical art of memory, and of how Lullism became absorbed at the Renaissance into Renaissance forms of the classical art.

Obviously- I am attempting the impossible, yet the impossible must be attempted because it is essential for the later part of this book that there should be some sketch at this stage of Lullism itself. The chapter is based on my own two articles on the art of Ramon Lull:' it is orientated towards a comparison of Lullism as an art of memory with. the classical art; and it is not concerned solely with 'genuine' Lullism but also with the Renaissance interpretation of Lullism, for it is this. which is important for the next stages of our history.

 

ART AT R AT ART

 

 

8
SIG1LLUS
108
36
9
10
SIGILLORUM
135
54
9
18
-
243
90
18
1+8
-
2+4+3
9+0
1+8
9
-
9
9
9

 

 

-
18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
-
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
9
-
9
-
-
-
1
-
1
9
-
9
-
-
6
-
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
19
9
-
9
-
-
-
19
-
19
9
-
9
-
-
15
-
-
-
+
=
108
1+0+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
-
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
7
-
3
3
-
9
3
4
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
7
-
12
12
21
-
-
-
-
7
-
12
12
-
18
21
13
+
=
135
1+3+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
-
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
9
7
9
12
12
21
19
-
19
9
7
9
12
12
15
18
21
13
+
=
243
2+4+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
1
9
7
9
3
3
3
1
-
1
9
7
9
3
3
6
9
3
4
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
-
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
6
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
5
=
45
4+5
9
15
18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
-
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
30
-
-
18
-
90
-
36
1+5
1+8
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
1+8
-
9+0
-
3+6
6
9
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
-
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
3
-
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
-
1
9
7
9
3
3
3
1
-
1
9
7
9
3
3
6
9
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
9
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
-
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
3
-
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

 

18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
-
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
9
-
9
-
-
-
1
-
1
9
-
9
-
-
6
-
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
19
9
-
9
-
-
-
19
-
19
9
-
9
-
-
15
-
-
-
+
=
108
1+0+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
-
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
7
-
3
3
-
9
3
4
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
7
-
12
12
21
-
-
-
-
7
-
12
12
-
18
21
13
+
=
135
1+3+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
-
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
9
7
9
12
12
21
19
-
19
9
7
9
12
12
15
18
21
13
+
=
243
2+4+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
1
9
7
9
3
3
3
1
-
1
9
7
9
3
3
6
9
3
4
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
-
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
--
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
6
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
--
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
--
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
9
--
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
5
=
45
4+5
9
18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
-
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
30
-
-
18
-
90
-
36
1+8
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
1+8
-
9+0
-
3+6
9
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
-
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
3
-
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
9
7
9
3
3
3
1
-
1
9
7
9
3
3
6
9
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
-
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
3
-
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

 

18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
9
-
9
-
-
-
1
1
9
-
9
-
-
6
-
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
19
9
-
9
-
-
-
19
19
9
-
9
-
-
15
-
-
-
+
=
108
1+0+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
7
-
3
3
-
9
3
4
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
7
-
12
12
21
-
-
-
7
-
12
12
-
18
21
13
+
=
135
1+3+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
9
7
9
12
12
21
19
19
9
7
9
12
12
15
18
21
13
+
=
243
2+4+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
1
9
7
9
3
3
3
1
1
9
7
9
3
3
6
9
3
4
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
--
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
6
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
--
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
--
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
9
--
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
5
=
45
4+5
9
18
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
30
-
-
18
-
90
-
36
1+8
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
1+8
-
9+0
-
3+6
9
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
3
-
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
9
7
9
3
3
3
1
1
9
7
9
3
3
6
9
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
I
G
I
L
L
U
S
S
I
G
I
L
L
O
R
U
M
-
-
3
-
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

 

ISLAM EID ISLAM

 

 

EID I DIE

 

 

www.answers.com/topic/king-of-kings

The 99 Attributes of Allah

I found many different versions of the 99 names. The above 99 are on a poster I have. Another list includes Al-Mu'tiy - The Bestower, The Giver and does not have Al- Ahad - The One. Another list did not have Al- Ahad -The Sustainer, The Provider but did have Al - Razzaaq The Noble, The One who is Majid.

Allah (subhanahu wa ta' ala)s' There are a couple of evidences, one is the du`aa where one calls upon Allah by the names He (subhanahu wa ta`ala) has kept to Himself (obviously not taking these names since Allah has not revealed them to us); another is the fact that in the narrations of the famous ninety nine names hadith that do contain 99 names, the names are not consistent between narrations (for example, imam al-bayhaqi reports two versions of this hadith, with different 99 names in each). It is suggested by one commentator that the names were not explicitly stated by the rasul (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam).

 

 

THE

HEART

OF

ISLAM

Enduring Values for Humanity

Seyyed Hossein Nasr 2002

ONE GOD, MANY PROPHETS

The Unity of Truth and the Multiplicity of Revelations

Say: He, God, is One, God the Self-Sufficient Besought of all.

He begetteth not, nor is begotten, and none is like Him. Quran 112: v.1-41

Page 3/4

"To testify to this oneness lies at the heart of the credo of Islam, and the formula that expresses the truth of this oneness, La ilaha illa 'Llah, "There is no god but God," is the first of two testifications (shahadahs) by which a person bears witness to being a Muslim; the second is Muammadun rasal Allah, "Muhammad is the messenger of God." The oneness of God is for Muslims not only the heart of their religion, but that of every authentic religion. It is a reassertion of the revelation of God to the Hebrew prophets and to Christ, whom Muslims also consider to be their prophets, the revelation of the truth that "The Lord is one," the reconfirmation of that timeless truth that is also stated in the Catholic creed, Credo in unum Deum, "I believe in one God"."

 

 

T
=
2
5
THERE
56
29
2
I
=
9
2
IS
28
19
1
N
=
5
2
NO
29
11
2
G
=
7
3
GOD
26
17
8
B
=
2
3
BUT
43
7
7
G
=
7
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
32
18
First Total
208
100
28
-
-
3+2
1+8
Add to Reduce
2+0+8
1+0+0
2+8
Q
-
5
9
Second Total
10
1
10
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
-
1+0
-
-
5
9
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

-
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
1
-
-
3
1
-
1
-
-
3
3
1
-
3
3
1
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
12
1
-
-
12
1
-
1
-
-
12
12
1
-
12
12
1
-
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
1
-
9
12
1
8
1
-
9
12
12
1
-
12
12
1
8
+
=
111
1+1+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
3
1
-
9
3
1
8
1
-
9
3
3
1
-
3
3
1
8
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
5
=
5
=
5
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
6
=
18
1+8
9
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
24
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
21
-
-
15
46-
57
-
30
2+4
1+5
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
1+5
-
5+7
-
3+0
6
6
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
6
46-
12
-
3
-
1
3
1
-
9
3
1
8
1
-
9
3
3
1
-
3
3
1
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
6
6
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
3
-
3

 

 

15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
=
7
=
7
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
1
-
-
3
1
-
1
-
-
3
3
1
-
3
3
1
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
12
1
-
-
12
1
-
1
-
-
12
12
1
-
12
12
1
-
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
1
-
9
12
1
8
1
-
9
12
12
1
-
12
12
1
8
+
=
111
1+1+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
3
1
-
9
3
1
8
1
-
9
3
3
1
-
3
3
1
8
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
5
=
5
=
5
-
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
6
=
18
1+8
9
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
21
-
-
15
46-
57
-
30
1+5
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
1+5
-
5+7
-
3+0
6
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
6
46-
12
-
3
1
3
1
-
9
3
1
8
1
-
9
3
3
1
-
3
3
1
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
6
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
3
-
3

 

 

15
L
A
I
L
A
H
A
I
L
L
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
=
7
=
7
15
L
A
I
L
A
H
A
I
L
L
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
1
-
3
1
-
1
-
3
3
1
3
3
1
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
12
1
-
12
1
-
1
-
12
12
1
12
12
1
-
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
15
L
A
I
L
A
H
A
I
L
L
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
1
9
12
1
8
1
9
12
12
1
12
12
1
8
+
=
111
1+1+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
3
1
9
3
1
8
1
9
3
3
1
3
3
1
8
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
15
L
A
I
L
A
H
A
I
L
L
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
5
=
5
=
5
-
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
6
=
18
1+8
9
--
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
15
L
A
I
L
A
H
A
I
L
L
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
21
-
-
15
46-
57
-
30
1+5
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
1+5
-
5+7
-
3+0
6
L
A
I
L
A
H
A
I
L
L
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
6
46-
12
-
3
1
3
1
9
3
1
8
1
9
3
3
1
3
3
1
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
6
L
A
I
L
A
H
A
I
L
L
A
L
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
3
-
3

 

 

-
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
1
-
-
3
1
-
1
-
-
3
3
1
-
3
3
1
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
12
1
-
-
12
1
-
1
-
-
12
12
1
-
12
12
1
-
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
1
-
9
12
1
8
1
-
9
12
12
1
-
12
12
1
8
+
=
111
1+1+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
3
1
-
9
3
1
8
1
-
9
3
3
1
-
3
3
1
8
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
5
=
5
=
5
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
6
=
18
1+8
9
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
24
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
21
-
-
15
46-
57
-
30
2+4
1+5
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
1+5
-
5+7
-
3+0
6
6
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
6
46-
12
-
3
-
1
3
1
-
9
3
1
8
1
-
9
3
3
1
-
3
3
1
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
6
6
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
3
-
3

 

 

LA ILAHA ILLA LLAH

1
L
12
3
3
-
1
A
1
1
1
1
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
1
A
1
1
1
1
2
H+A
9
9
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
1
A
1
1
1
1
1
L
12
3
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
2
A+H
9
9
9
-

LA ILAHA ILLA LLAH

 

 

15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
A
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
-
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
3
1
8
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
L
L
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
3
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
16
1+6
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
L
A
H
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
1
8
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
57
-
-
21
46-
21
-
21
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+7
-
-
2+1
-
2+1
-
2+1
6
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
12
-
-
3
46-
3
-
3
1
3
1
-
9
3
1
8
1
-
9
3
3
1
-
3
3
1
8
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
3
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
5
=
5
=
5
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
6
=
18
1+8
9
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
15
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
21
-
-
15
46-
57
-
30
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
1+5
-
5+7
-
3+0
6
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
6
46-
12
-
3
1
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
4
L
A
-
I
L
A
H
A
-
I
L
L
A
-
L
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
3
-
3

 

 

ISLAM EID ISLAM

 

 

EID I DIE

 

 

THE

HEART

OF

ISLAM

Enduring Values for Humanity

Seyyed Hossein Nasr 2002

ONE GOD, MANY PROPHETS

The Unity of Truth and the Multiplicity of Revelations

Say: He, God, is One, God the Self-Sufficient Besought of all.

He begetteth not, nor is begotten, and none is like Him. Quran 112: v.1-41

Page 3/4

"To testify to this oneness lies at the heart of the credo of Islam, and the formula that expresses the truth of this oneness, La ilaha illa 'Llah, "There is no god but God," is the first of two testifications (shahadahs) by which a person bears witness to being a Muslim; the second is Muammadun rasal Allah, "Muhammad is the messenger of God." The oneness of God is for Muslims not only the heart of their religion, but that of every authentic religion. It is a reassertion of the revelation of God to the Hebrew prophets and to Christ, whom Muslims also consider to be their prophets, the revelation of the truth that "The Lord is one," the reconfirmation of that timeless truth that is also stated in the Catholic creed, Credo in unum Deum, "I believe in one God"."

 

 

www.answers.com/topic/king-of-kings

The 99 Attributes of Allah

I found many different versions of the 99 names. The above 99 are on a poster I have. Another list includes Al-Mu'tiy - The Bestower, The Giver and does not have Al- Ahad - The One. Another list did not have Al- Ahad -The Sustainer, The Provider but did have Al - Razzaaq The Noble, The One who is Majid.

Allah (subhanahu wa ta' ala)s' There are a couple of evidences, one is the du`aa where one calls upon Allah by the names He (subhanahu wa ta`ala) has kept to Himself (obviously not taking these names since Allah has not revealed them to us); another is the fact that in the narrations of the famous ninety nine names hadith that do contain 99 names, the names are not consistent between narrations (for example, imam al-bayhaqi reports two versions of this hadith, with different 99 names in each). It is suggested by one commentator that the names were not explicitly stated by the rasul (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam).

 

 

-
15
C
R
E
D
O
-
I
N
-
U
N
U
M
-
D
E
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
9
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
25
2+5
=
7
-
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
9
14
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
52
5+2
=
7
-
7
=
7
-
15
C
R
E
D
O
-
I
N
-
U
N
U
M
-
D
E
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
9
5
4
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
4
-
4
5
3
4
+
=
47
4+7
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
-
3
18
5
4
-
-
-
-
-
21
-
21
13
-
4
5
21
13
+
=
128
1+2+8
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
15
C
R
E
D
O
-
I
N
-
U
N
U
M
-
D
E
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
18
5
4
15
-
9
14
-
21
14
21
13
-
4
5
21
13
+
=
180
1+8+0
=
9
-
9
=
9
-
-
3
9
5
4
6
-
9
5
-
3
5
3
4
-
4
5
3
4
+
=
72
7+2
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
15
C
R
E
D
O
-
I
N
-
U
N
U
M
-
D
E
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
4
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
=
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
=
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
18
15
C
R
E
D
O
-
I
N
-
U
N
U
M
-
D
E
U
M
-
-
27
-
-
15
-
72
-
27
1+8
1+5
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
1+5
-
7+2
-
2+7
9
6
C
R
E
D
O
-
I
N
-
U
N
U
M
-
D
E
U
M
-
-
9
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
-
-
3
9
5
4
6
-
9
5
-
3
5
3
4
-
4
5
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
6
C
R
E
D
O
-
I
N
-
U
N
U
M
-
D
E
U
M
-
-
9
-
-
6
-
9
-
9

 

"Credo in unum Deum, "I believe in one God".

 

15
C
R
E
D
O
-
I
N
-
U
N
U
M
-
D
E
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
9
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
25
2+5
=
7
-
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
9
14
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
52
5+2
=
7
-
7
=
7
15
C
R
E
D
O
-
I
N
-
U
N
U
M
-
D
E
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
9
5
4
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
4
-
4
5
3
4
+
=
47
4+7
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
3
18
5
4
-
-
-
-
-
21
-
21
13
-
4
5
21
13
+
=
128
1+2+8
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
15
C
R
E
D
O
-
I
N
-
U
N
U
M
-
D
E
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
18
5
4
15
-
9
14
-
21
14
21
13
-
4
5
21
13
+
=
180
1+8+0
=
9
-
9
=
9
-
3
9
5
4
6
-
9
5
-
3
5
3
4
-
4
5
3
4
+
=
72
7+2
=
9
=
9
=
9
15
C
R
E
D
O
-
I
N
-
U
N
U
M
-
D
E
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
4
=
16
1+6
7
=
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
=
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
=
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
=
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
15
C
R
E
D
O
-
I
N
-
U
N
U
M
-
D
E
U
M
-
-
27
-
-
15
-
72
-
27
1+5
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
1+5
-
7+2
-
2+7
6
C
R
E
D
O
-
I
N
-
U
N
U
M
-
D
E
U
M
-
-
9
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
-
3
9
5
4
6
-
9
5
-
3
5
3
4
-
4
5
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
C
R
E
D
O
-
I
N
-
U
N
U
M
-
D
E
U
M
-
-
9
-
-
6
-
9
-
9

 

 

C RE ATUM ATUM RE C

SEE ATUM RE ATUM RE SEE

C RE ATUM ATUM RE C

CREATION SEE REACTION

CREATORS SEE CREATORS

CREATIVE SEE REACTIVE SEE CREATIVE

CREATUM 3951234 CREATUM

CREATUM

3951234

CREATUM

 

 

OSIRIS ISISIS OSIRIS

ISISIS

OSIRIS ISISISISISIS SOIRIS

IRIS OSIRIS ISIS

SO IRIS ISIS SO

OSIRIS ISISIS SO IR IS OSIRIS ISISIS

SO IR IS 99 IS IR SO

?

 

 

From album "Strip" (2000)

I Must have died a thousand times
I Must have died a thousand times
I Must have died a thousand times
Feeling less than human
I surmise
I'm less than human in God's eyes

Time is on my side she said
Time is on my side she said
He may be on your side I said,
But it makes no difference in the end
He's coming after you my friend

I Must have cried a thousand times
I Must have cried a thousand times
I Must have cried a thousand times
Feeling less than human
I surmise
I'm less than human in God's eyes

How time flies
But time is on my side, She said

Oh no no no no, oh no no no no

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

A

proton

is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
LULLABY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
2
A+B
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
L
=
3
-
7
LULLABY
85
22
22
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+5
2+2
2+2
L
=
3
-
7
LULLABY
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
L
=
3
-
7
LULLABY
4
4
4

 

 

EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE

 

-
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
20
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
270
90
45
2+0
-
2+7+0
9+0
4+5
2
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
2
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
9
9
9

 

REVOLVER EVOLVER LOVER

 

-
-
-
-
-
REVOLVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+L
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
8
REVOLVER
117
45
45
-
-
-
-
-
EVOLVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+L
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
E
=
5
-
7
EVOLVER
99
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
LOVER
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
-
1
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
1
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
L
=
3
-
5
LOVER
72
27
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
17
-
20
288
108
108
-
-
1+7
-
2+0
-
2+7+0
1+0+8
1+0+8
-
-
8
-
2
9
9
9

 

REVOLVER EVOLVER LOVER

 

 

T
=
1
-
2
TO
35
8
8
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
N
=
1
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
T
=
1
-
2
TO
35
8
8
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
T
=
3
-
3
THE
33
15
6
Q
=
8
-
8
QUESTION
120
39
3
-
-
36
-
30
-
396
135
54
-
-
3+6
-
3+0
-
3+9+6
1+3+5
5+4
Q
-
9
Q
3
Q
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
-
9
9
9

 

 

THAT THAT THAT

ISISISISIS

THAT THAT THAT

 

 

ISTHAT THAT THAT IS

OSIRIS SO IRIS IRIS SO OSIRIS

OSIRIS SO 9991 IS 9991 IS SO OSIRIS

OSIRIS SO IRIS IRIS SO OSIRIS

IS THAT THAT THAT IS

 

 

THAT THAT THAT

OSIRIS SO IR IS IR IS SO OSIRIS

OSIRIS SO 99 IS IS 99 SO OSIRIS

THAT THAT THAT

 

 

THE LIGHT IS NOW STRUCK NOW STRUCK IS THE LIGHT

 

 

HORUS OF HOURS NOWIS ARRIVED NOWIS HOURS OF HORUS

AMEN GODS NAME I MEAN I MEAN I NAME GODS AMEN

HURRAH FOR RAH FOR RAH HURRAH

 

 

I C 3 C I

MAGI THE MAGIC C MAGIC THE MAGI

IS MAGIC 41793 MAGIC IS

MAGIC 393 MAGIC

IS MAGIC 41793 MAGIC IS

MAGI THE MAGIC C MAGIC THE MAGI

 

 

I C 5 C I

IS REAL 9 LEAR IS

N 5 N

LEAR N 5 REAL 5 N LEARN

 

 

words and music by eden ahbez

Nature Boy

Nat King Cole

There was a boy
A very strange enchanted boy
They say he wandered very far, very far
Over land and sea
A little shy and sad of eye
But very wise was he

And then one day
A magic day he passed my way
And while we spoke of many things
Fools and kings
This he said to me
"the greatest thing you’ll ever learn
Is just to love and be loved in return"

"the greatest thing you’ll ever learn
Is just to love and be loved in return"

 

 

LOVE EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE

LO VE EV OL VE LO VE LO VE EV OL VE

36 45 54 63 45 36 45 36 45 54 63 45

LO VE EV OL VE LO VE LO VE EV OL VE

LOVE EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE

 

 

LOVE EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE

LO VE EV OL VE LO VE LO VE EV OL VE

9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9

LO VE EV OL VE LO VE LO VE EV OL VE

LOVE EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE

 

 

I

SAY

YOU CAN UNDERSTAND IT THAT IT UNDERSTAND CAN YOU

UNDERSTAND IT UNDERSTAND

WHAT

?

GODS DIVINE EVERLASTINGNESSGODSEVERLASTINGNESS DIVINE GODS

 

--

 

-
21
T
H
E
-
F
R
E
E
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
D
I
V
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
9
-
9
5
-
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
15
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
9
-
9
14
-
+
=
78
7+8
=
15
1+5
6
=
6
-
21
T
H
E
-
F
R
E
E
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
D
I
V
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
6
9
5
5
4
-
4
-
-
6
-
2
-
5
-
4
-
4
-
-
5
+
=
66
6+6
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
-
20
-
5
-
6
18
5
5
4
-
13
-
-
6
-
20
-
5
-
4
-
22
-
-
5
+
=
138
1+3+8
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
21
T
H
E
-
F
R
E
E
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
D
I
V
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
6
18
5
5
4
15
13
-
15
6
-
20
8
5
-
4
9
22
9
14
5
+
=
216
2+1+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
6
9
5
5
4
6
4
-
6
6
-
2
8
5
-
4
9
4
9
5
5
+
=
117
1+1+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
21
T
H
E
-
F
R
E
E
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
D
I
V
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
4
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
6
=
30
3+0
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
4
=
24
2+4
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
11
21
T
H
E
-
F
R
E
E
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
D
I
V
I
N
E
-
-
34
-
-
21
-
117
-
36
1+1
2+1
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
3+4
-
-
2+1
-
1+1+7
-
3+6
2
3
T
H
E
-
F
R
E
E
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
D
I
V
I
N
E
-
-
7
-
-
3
-
9
-
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
6
9
5
5
4
6
4
-
6
6
-
2
8
5
-
4
9
4
9
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
3
T
H
E
-
F
R
E
E
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
D
I
V
I
N
E
-
-
7
-
-
3
-
9
-
9

 

 

21
T
H
E
-
F
R
E
E
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
D
I
V
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
9
-
9
5
-
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
15
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
9
-
9
14
-
+
=
78
7+8
=
15
1+5
6
=
6
21
T
H
E
-
F
R
E
E
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
D
I
V
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
6
9
5
5
4
-
4
-
-
6
-
2
-
5
-
4
-
4
-
-
5
+
=
66
6+6
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
20
-
5
-
6
18
5
5
4
-
13
-
-
6
-
20
-
5
-
4
-
22
-
-
5
+
=
138
1+3+8
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
21
T
H
E
-
F
R
E
E
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
D
I
V
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
6
18
5
5
4
15
13
-
15
6
-
20
8
5
-
4
9
22
9
14
5
+
=
216
2+1+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
2
8
5
-
6
9
5
5
4
6
4
-
6
6
-
2
8
5
-
4
9
4
9
5
5
+
=
117
1+1+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
21
T
H
E
-
F
R
E
E
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
D
I
V
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
4
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
6
=
30
3+0
3
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
4
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
21
T
H
E
-
F
R
E
E
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
D
I
V
I
N
E
-
-
34
-
-
21
-
117
-
36
2+1
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
3+4
-
-
2+1
-
1+1+7
-
3+6
3
T
H
E
-
F
R
E
E
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
D
I
V
I
N
E
-
-
7
-
-
3
-
9
-
9
-
2
8
5
-
6
9
5
5
4
6
4
-
6
6
-
2
8
5
-
4
9
4
9
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
T
H
E
-
F
R
E
E
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
D
I
V
I
N
E
-
-
7
-
-
3
-
9
-
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
15
17
-
15
Add to Reduce
153
81
18
1+5
1+7
-
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
1+5+3
8+1
1+8
6
8
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
15
T
H
E
-
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
9
5
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
9
14
-
-
15
-
-
15
-
-
-
15
-
+
=
76
7+6
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
15
T
H
E
-
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
2
-
-
7
4
-
4
-
-
6
-
7
-
4
+
=
41
4+1
=
41
4+1
5
=
5
-
-
20
-
5
-
11
-
-
7
4
-
13
-
-
6
-
7
-
4
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
15
T
H
E
-
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
11
9
14
7
4
15
13
-
15
6
-
7
15
4
+
=
153
1+5+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
2
9
5
7
4
6
4
-
6
6
-
7
6
4
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
15
T
H
E
-
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
4
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
4
15
T
H
E
-
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
41
-
-
15
-
81
-
36
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
1+5
-
8+1
-
3+6
4
6
T
H
E
-
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
9
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
2
9
5
7
4
6
4
-
6
6
-
7
6
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
6
T
H
E
-
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
9
-
-
6
-
9
-
9

 

 

15
T
H
E
-
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
9
5
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
8
-
-
-
9
14
-
-
15
-
-
15
-
-
-
15
-
+
=
76
7+6
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
15
T
H
E
-
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
2
-
-
7
4
-
4
-
-
6
-
7
-
4
+
=
41
4+1
=
41
4+1
5
=
5
-
20
-
5
-
11
-
-
7
4
-
13
-
-
6
-
7
-
4
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
15
T
H
E
-
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
11
9
14
7
4
15
13
-
15
6
-
7
15
4
+
=
153
1+5+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
2
8
5
-
2
9
5
7
4
6
4
-
6
6
-
7
6
4
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
15
T
H
E
-
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
``-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
4
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
15
T
H
E
-
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
41
-
-
15
-
81
-
36
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
1+5
-
8+1
-
3+6
6
T
H
E
-
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
9
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
-
2
8
5
-
2
9
5
7
4
6
4
-
6
6
-
7
6
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
T
H
E
-
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
9
-
-
6
-
9
-
9

 

 

15
T
H
E
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
O
F
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
9
5
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
6
-
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
8
-
-
9
14
-
-
15
-
15
-
-
15
-
+
=
76
7+6
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
15
T
H
E
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
O
F
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
2
-
-
7
4
-
4
-
6
7
-
4
+
=
41
4+1
=
41
4+1
5
=
5
-
20
-
5
11
-
-
7
4
-
13
-
6
7
-
4
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
15
T
H
E
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
O
F
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
11
9
14
7
4
15
13
15
6
7
15
4
+
=
153
1+5+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
2
8
5
2
9
5
7
4
6
4
6
6
7
6
4
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
15
T
H
E
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
O
F
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
``-
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
6
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
4
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
15
T
H
E
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
O
F
G
O
D
-
-
41
-
-
15
-
81
-
36
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
6
-
6
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
1+5
-
8+1
-
3+6
6
T
H
E
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
O
F
G
O
D
-
-
9
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
-
2
8
5
2
9
5
7
4
6
4
6
6
7
6
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
T
H
E
K
I
N
G
D
O
M
O
F
G
O
D
-
-
9
-
-
6
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
NAMES OF GOD
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
NAMES
52
16
7
O
=
6
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
18
10
NAMES OF GOD
99
45
18
-
-
1+8
1+0
-
9+9
4+5
1+8
-
-
9
1
NAMES OF GOD
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
1
NAMES OF GOD
9
9
9

 

 

-
10
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
1
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
14
-
-
-
19
-
15
-
-
-
15
-
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
10
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
5
-
-
-
6
-
7
-
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
1
13
5
-
-
-
6
-
7
-
4
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
10
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
1
13
5
19
-
15
6
-
7
15
4
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
1+8
9
=
9
-
-
5
1
4
5
1
-
6
6
-
7
6
4
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
10
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
22
10
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
23
-
-
10
-
45
-
27
2+2
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+0
-
4+5
-
2+7
4
1
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
5
-
-
1
-
9
-
9
-
-
5
1
4
5
1
-
6
6
-
7
6
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
1
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
5
-
-
1
-
9
-
9

 

 

10
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
1
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
-
-
-
19
-
15
-
-
-
15
-
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
5
-
-
-
6
-
7
-
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
1
13
5
-
-
-
6
-
7
-
4
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
1
13
5
19
-
15
6
-
7
15
4
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
1+8
9
=
9
-
5
1
4
5
1
-
6
6
-
7
6
4
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
10
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
23
-
-
10
-
45
-
27
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+0
-
4+5
-
2+7
1
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
5
-
-
1
-
9
-
9
-
5
1
4
5
1
-
6
6
-
7
6
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
5
-
-
1
-
9
-
9

 

 

10
LOVE EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
-
L+O
27
9
9
-
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
E+V
27
9
9
-
O+L
27
9
9
-
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE LOVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
LOVE EVOLVE
135
45
9

 

 

T
=
2
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
N
=
5
6
NINETY
87
33
6
Y
=
7
N
=
5
4
NINE
42
24
6
E
=
5
N
=
5
5
NAMES
52
16
7
S
=
1
O
=
6
2
OF
21
12
3
F
=
6
G
=
7
3
GOD
26
17
8
D
=
4
-
-
30
23
Add to Reduce
261
117
36
-
-
28
-
-
3+0
2+3
Reduce to Deduce
2+6+1
1+1+7
3+6
-
-
10
-
-
3
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
-
1

 

 

-
23
T
H
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
9
5
-
-
-
-
5
9
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
1
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
+
=
64
6+0
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
-
8
-
-
14
9
14
-
-
-
-
14
9
14
-
-
14
-
-
-
19
-
15
-
-
-
15
-
+
=
145
1+4+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
23
T
H
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
2
7
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
1
4
5
-
-
-
6
-
7
-
4
+
=
53
5+3
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
20
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
20
25
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
1
13
5
-
-
-
6
-
7
-
4
+
=
116
1+1+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
23
T
H
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
14
9
14
5
20
25
-
14
9
14
5
-
14
1
13
5
19
-
15
6
-
7
15
4
+
=
261
2+6+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
5
9
5
5
2
7
-
5
9
5
5
-
5
1
4
5
1
-
6
6
-
7
6
4
+
=
117
1+1+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
23
T
H
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
9
=
45
4+5
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
 1+4
5
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
3
23
T
H
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
42
-
-
23
-
117
-
54
-
2+3
-
-
5
-
5
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+2
-
-
2+3
-
1+1+7
-
5+4
3
5
T
H
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
5
9
5
5
2
7
-
5
9
5
5
-
5
1
4
5
1
-
6
6
-
7
6
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
5
T
H
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
A
M
E
S
-
O
F
-
G
O
D
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

 

 

14
NINENINETYNINE
171
81
9
4
NINE
42
24
6
6
NINETY
87
33
6
4
NINE
42
24
6
14
NINENINETYNINE
171
81
18
1+4
-
1+7+1
8+1
1+8
5
NINENINETYNINE
9
9
9

 

 

14
NINENINETYNINE
171
81
9
2
NI
23
14
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
2
NI
23
14
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
3
TYN
23
5
5
2
IN
23
14
5
1
E
5
5
5
14
NINENINETYNINE
171
81
45
1+4
-
1+7+1
8+1
4+5
5
NINENINETYNINE
9
9
9

 

 

-
14
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
5
-
-
5
9
5
-
-
-
-
5
9
5
-
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
-
3
=
3
-
-
14
9
14
-
-
14
9
14
-
-
-
-
14
9
14
-
+
=
111
1+1+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
14
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
2
7
-
-
-
-
5
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
20
25
-
-
-
-
5
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
14
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
9
14
5
-
14
9
14
5
20
25
-
14
9
14
5
+
=
171
1+7+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
5
9
5
5
-
5
9
5
5
2
7
-
5
9
5
5
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
9
=
45
4+5
9
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
22
14
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
23
-
-
14
-
81
-
27
2+2
1+4
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+4
-
8+1
-
2+7
4
5
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
9
-
9
-
-
5
9
5
5
-
5
9
5
5
2
7
-
5
9
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

14
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
5
-
-
5
9
5
-
-
-
-
5
9
5
-
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
-
3
=
3
-
14
9
14
-
-
14
9
14
-
-
-
-
14
9
14
-
+
=
111
1+1+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
14
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
2
7
-
-
-
-
5
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
20
25
-
-
-
-
5
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
=
6
14
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
9
14
5
-
14
9
14
5
20
25
-
14
9
14
5
+
=
171
1+7+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
9
5
5
-
5
9
5
5
2
7
-
5
9
5
5
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
14
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
9
=
45
4+5
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
14
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
23
-
-
14
-
81
-
27
1+4
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+4
-
8+1
-
2+7
5
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
9
-
9
-
5
9
5
5
-
5
9
5
5
2
7
-
5
9
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
T
Y
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
12
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
5
-
-
5
9
5
-
-
5
9
5
-
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
-
14
9
14
-
-
14
9
14
-
-
14
9
14
-
+
=
111
1+1+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
12
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
12
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
9
14
5
-
14
9
14
5
-
14
9
14
5
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
5
9
5
5
-
5
9
5
5
-
5
9
5
5
+
=
72
7+2
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
12
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
9
=
45
4+5
9
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
31
12
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
14
-
-
12
-
72
-
18
3+1
1+2
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
1+2
-
7+2
-
1+8
4
3
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9
-
-
5
9
5
5
-
5
9
5
5
-
5
9
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
3
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9

 

 

12
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
5
-
-
5
9
5
-
-
5
9
5
-
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
14
9
14
-
-
14
9
14
-
-
14
9
14
-
+
=
111
1+1+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
12
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
12
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
9
14
5
-
14
9
14
5
-
14
9
14
5
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
9
5
5
-
5
9
5
5
-
5
9
5
5
+
=
72
7+2
=
9
=
9
=
9
12
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
9
=
45
4+5
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
12
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
14
-
-
12
-
72
-
18
1+2
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
1+2
-
7+2
-
1+8
3
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9
-
5
9
5
5
-
5
9
5
5
-
5
9
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9

 

 

 

 
 
Top
  
 
Evokation
  
Previous Page
Index
 Next Page